Selected quad for the lemma: life_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
life_n	doctrine_n	matter_n	mind_a	27	3	15.9918	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A54583	A learned, pious, and practical commentary, upon the Gospel according to St. Mark wherein the sacred text is logically analyzed; the meaning of the holy Spirit clearly and soundly opened: doctrines naturally raised, strongly confirmed, vindicated from exceptions, and excellent inferences deduced from them: all seeming differences in the history between this and the other evangelists fairly reconciled: many important cases of conscience, judiciously, succinctly, and perspicuously solved. By that laborious and faithful servant of Christ, Mr. George Petter, late Minister of the Gospel at Bread in Sussex.	Petter, George.	1661 (1661)	Wing P1888; ESTC R220413	2,138,384	918

teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o these_o for_o example_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o a_o virgin_n that_o by_o die_v he_o overcome_v death_n and_o hell_n and_o satan_n for_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v save_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v most_o near_a union_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v such_o mystery_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o to_o we_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n reas_n 1_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n until_o it_o please_v he_o in_o time_n to_o open_v and_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o church_n first_o more_o obscure_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o then_o more_o plain_o by_o john_n baptist_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v thus_o reveal_v we_o can_v never_o have_v know_v it_o at_o all_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o at_o all_o know_v by_o nature_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o help_n in_o nature_n to_o conceive_v it_o no_o not_o in_o pure_a nature_n before_o man_n fall_n adam_n himself_o before_o his_o fall_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o law_n be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o not_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o general_a point_n of_o the_o law_n may_v yet_o be_v know_v by_o nature_n even_o since_o the_o fall_n but_o so_o can_v the_o gospel_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o humane_a reason_n direct_o yet_o they_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o it_o we_o can_v conceive_v they_o of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o special_a illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o the_o preach_v of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v these_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n easy_o learn_v but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o many_o that_o be_v sharp-witted_a and_o apt_a to_o learn_v other_o matter_n yet_o in_o these_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v blind_a and_o hard_o to_o conceive_v they_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o needless_a though_o some_o do_v foolish_o think_v so_o for_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v often_o teach_v and_o for_o the_o same_o point_n to_o be_v again_o and_o again_o urge_v and_o insist_v upon_o as_o occasion_n serve_v this_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o minister_n and_o for_o the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n phil._n 3._o 1._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o minister_n have_v need_v in_o teach_v to_o strive_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n plain_a to_o their_o hearer_n remember_v that_o they_o teach_v mystery_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o marvel_v not_o that_o so_o few_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n see_v it_o be_v a_o hide_a mystery_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n none_o can_v know_v it_o but_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o all_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o use_v all_o pain_n and_o diligence_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o especial_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o open_v they_o unto_o we_o if_o david_n pray_v god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n psal_n 110._o 18._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v mystical_a how_o do_v we_o say_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v this_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o some_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o obscure_o and_o dark_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o some_o particular_a place_n and_o sentence_n be_v dark_o set_v down_o but_o this_o we_o hold_v 1._o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o teach_v in_o scripture_n 2._o we_o hold_v that_o although_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o we_o to_o conceive_v but_o many_o thing_n hard_a and_o difficult_a as_o for_o example_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n take_v man_n nature_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o conceive_v these_o mystery_n but_o this_o difficulty_n be_v more_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o natural_a blindness_n than_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a yet_o not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o such_o as_o diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o see_v into_o they_o but_o to_o other_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o sometime_o a_o plain_a unlearned_a man_n understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o some_o learned_a doctor_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 10._o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n doctr._n 2._o here_o we_o learn_v further_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a teach_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n kingdom_n both_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n especial_o in_o that_o it_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o god_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o matth._n 21._o 43._o but_o of_o this_o point_n before_o chap._n 1_o 14._o use_v use_v high_o to_o esteem_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o account_v it_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o enjoy_v it_o the_o great_a outward_a blessing_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o any_o nation_n which_o he_o favour_v capernaum_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n because_o they_o have_v this_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n preach_v unto_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o so_o inestimable_a a_o blessing_n and_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o many_o of_o we_o have_v do_v as_o yet_o lest_o god_n take_v his_o word_n from_o we_o for_o our_o contempt_n and_o unthankfulness_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v his_o disciple_n namely_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o interpret_v his_o parable_n to_o they_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v speak_v in_o parable_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o reason_n be_v contain_v verse_n 11_o 12._o in_o the_o word_n more_o particular_o we_o may_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o parable_n those_o that_o be_v without_o 2._o his_o manner_n of_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n all_o thing_n do_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o speak_v to_o they_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v in_o their_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o they_o see_v may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v in_o their_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a estate_n and_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o true_a repentance_n lest_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o true_a church_n not_o be_v true_a member_n of_o it_o for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o such_o as_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o outward_a communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n which_o profess_v his_o

exercise_v their_o faith_n in_o depend_v on_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n in_o their_o want_n 3._o to_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o the_o great_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a riches_n object_n ob●ect_n psal_n 37._o 25._o david_n say_v he_o never_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o their_o seed_n beg_v bread_n answ_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o never_o see_v they_o in_o want_n or_o in_o a_o poor_a estate_n but_o he_o never_o see_v they_o forsake_v of_o god_n nor_o their_o child_n force_v to_o beg_v bread_n that_o be_v he_o see_v they_o not_o in_o extreme_a want_n or_o necessity_n utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o life_n but_o they_o have_v still_o a_o sufficiency_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o good_a christian_n be_v call_v to_o live_v in_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n destitute_a of_o that_o plenty_n of_o outward_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o some_o other_o enjoy_v yet_o no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o their_o want_n or_o poverty_n see_v it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n for_o the_o best_a christian_n to_o be_v thus_o try_v and_o exercise_v beside_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o exercise_v they_o for_o their_o good_a to_o teach_v they_o by_o faith_n to_o depend_v on_o his_o providence_n and_o to_o withdraw_v their_o heart_n from_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o raise_v their_o affection_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o let_v they_o also_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o in_o their_o want_n but_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v for_o his_o apostle_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o now_o in_o our_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n for_o a_o time_n of_o want_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o as_o he_o may_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o be_v not_o privilege_v from_o it_o above_o other_o good_a christian_n if_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n be_v try_v with_o poverty_n and_o want_n and_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v their_o follower_n let_v we_o also_o prepare_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v please_v to_o send_v it_o we_o now_o the_o only_a way_n to_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v this_o trial_n be_v to_o get_v faith_n in_o god_n providence_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a want_n habbak_v 2._o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n he_o shall_v live_v by_o it_o not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n but_o even_o his_o temporal_a life_n after_o a_o sort_n shall_v be_v sustain_v by_o it_o not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n but_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o want_n and_o necessity_n when_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n of_o life_n do_v most_o fail_v he_o labour_v then_o for_o this_o faith_n and_o for_o daily_a increase_n of_o it_o by_o which_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o cast_v thy_o care_n upon_o god_n in_o time_n of_o want_n if_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o it_o and_o by_o which_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o trust_v he_o without_o a_o pawn_n as_o luther_n say_v that_o be_v rest_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o promise_n for_o provision_n of_o necessary_n for_o thou_o even_o then_o when_o thou_o be_v destitute_a of_o outward_a mean_n and_o maintenance_n for_o this_o life_n now_o follow_v one_o or_o two_o particular_a observation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v will_v not_o have_v they_o take_v care_n or_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o provide_v necessary_n for_o their_o journey_n lest_o this_o shall_v hinder_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o ambassage_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v cumber_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n as_o with_o worldly_a care_n or_o business_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n which_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v unto_o reason_n reason_n this_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a affair_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o distract_v their_o mind_n and_o to_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o serious_a study_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o ministry_n unto_o which_o they_o shall_v whole_o consecrate_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o precept_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n and_o verse_n 15._o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o etc._n etc._n minister_n be_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o therefore_o not_o to_o labour_v and_o toil_n in_o follow_v the_o world_n for_o then_o this_o labour_n must_v needs_o hinder_v the_o other_o quest_n quest_n may_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n meddle_v at_o all_o with_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o this_o life_n answ_n answ_n yes_o they_o may_v use_v the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n for_o their_o present_a necessity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o take_v care_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o such_o as_o depend_v on_o they_o for_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o special_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o entangle_v his_o mind_n with_o immoderate_a care_n about_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n so_o as_o to_o hinder_v himself_o in_o the_o diligent_a read_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o study_n of_o other_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n necessary_a for_o he_o in_o his_o ministry_n neither_o be_v he_o so_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o follow_v of_o the_o world_n as_o other_o do_v who_o profession_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n be_v to_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n he_o must_v not_o ordinary_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o care_v about_o earthly_a matter_n or_o in_o worldly_a business_n and_o deal_n either_o for_o the_o provide_v of_o maintenance_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n or_o otherwise_o much_o less_o be_v he_o to_o drown_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o worldly_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n and_o to_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o these_o object_n object_n the_o apostle_n use_v bodily_a labour_n about_o earthly_a matter_n as_o paul_n act._n 18._o 3._o and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n labour_v in_o fish_v joh._n 21._o answ_n answ_n the_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o 1._o they_o have_v the_o extraordinary_a immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v at_o all_o time_n to_o preach_v without_o the_o help_n of_o learning_n and_o study_n and_o therefore_o their_o manual_a labour_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o their_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n 2._o paul_n do_v it_o to_o prevent_v scandal_n partly_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n may_v have_v no_o colour_n for_o their_o accuse_v he_o of_o covetousness_n and_o partly_o lest_o some_o shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n because_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o allow_a maintenance_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o see_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 12._o &_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 12._o &_o 18._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o the_o twelve_o without_o any_o provision_n for_o their_o journey_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v maintenance_n from_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v receive_v a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n from_o the_o people_n who_o they_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v and_o this_o maintenance_n be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o pain_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o point_v the_o apostle_n prosecute_v at_o large_a in_o that_o chapter_n prove_v it_o by_o sundry_a strong_a reason_n so_o gal._n 6._o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o have_v instruct_v he_o partaker_n in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o do_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o show_v namely_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v

life_n etc._n etc._n remember_v that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n we_o must_v hate_v our_o life_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o life_n be_v so_o vain_a and_o transitory_a yea_o so_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a full_a of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v true_o willing_a and_o content_a to_o part_v with_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v we_o content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n &_o c_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o move_v we_o every_o one_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n viz._n to_o part_n with_o our_o own_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n if_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v as_o we_o know_v not_o but_o we_o may_v though_o now_o we_o enjoy_v our_o life_n in_o peace_n together_o with_o the_o free_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o time_n may_v alter_v and_o god_n may_v call_v we_o to_o hazard_v our_o life_n yea_o to_o lose_v they_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o martyr_n do_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o good_a wisdom_n it_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o worst_a that_o may_v come_v and_o to_o fit_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o before_o hand_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o we_o have_v need_v thus_o to_o prepare_v forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a a_o matter_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n from_o this_o verse_n therefore_o labour_v daily_a to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n in_o death_n and_o by_o death_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o life_n time_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v use_v these_o help_n 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n daily_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o this_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o enable_v we_o for_o christian_a courage_n and_o resolution_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v with_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v this_o fear_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o willing_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_n for_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n then_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v it_o but_o willing_o suffer_v it_o for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 3._o get_v true_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o will_v constrain_v we_o to_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o gospel_n even_o with_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n to_o this_o end_n labour_n for_o true_a feel_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n show_v to_o we_o in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n 4._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n unto_o life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 5._o last_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v but_o of_o this_o afterward_o in_o the_o next_o observation_n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o our_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n how_o then_o much_o more_o to_o part_v with_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v but_o accessary_n to_o it_o as_o good_n land_n house_n liberty_n country_n friends_z child_n etc._n etc._n see_v luke_n 14._o 26._o and_o ver_fw-la 33._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o th●t_v for_o sake_n not_o all_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n mark_v 8._o 35._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n etc._n etc._n 1625._o dec._n 4._o 1625._o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o their_o temporal_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n after_o this_o matth._n 10._o 39_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o joh._n 12._o 25._o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a revel_v 2._o 10._o to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n if_o such_o as_o forsake_v house_n or_o land_n or_o friend_n for_o christ_n name_n shall_v hereafter_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n matth._n 19_o 29._o much_o more_o such_o as_o forsake_v life_n etc._n etc._n caution_n caution_n though_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v or_o deserve_v the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o martyr_n do_v but_o this_o reward_n shall_v be_v free_o give_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o suffer_v but_o because_o the_o martyr_n be_v in_o christ_n show_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o by_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n and_o gospel_n reason_n reason_n such_o as_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n do_v thereby_o honour_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n therefore_o he_o will_v honour_v and_o reward_v they_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o especial_o after_o this_o life_n with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a of_o such_o as_o suffer_v persecution_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n matth._n 5._o 12._o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o such_o as_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n that_o great_a be_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v partaker_n after_o this_o life_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a who_o suffer_v small_a affliction_n and_o trial_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o etc._n etc._n then_o much_o more_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o suffer_v death_n itself_o the_o great_a of_o all_o outward_a trial_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14._o 13._o because_o their_o work_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o then_o much_o more_o happy_a be_v those_o which_o die_v not_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n the_o world_n do_v use_v to_o judge_v they_o miserable_a who_o suffer_v death_n of_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n because_o such_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n here_o enjoy_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v call_v and_o account_v such_o to_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a because_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n in_o god_n kingdom_n therefore_o let_v we_o so_o esteem_v and_o account_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v thus_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n name_n and_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a in_o their_o life_n and_o death_n yea_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o death_n they_o die_v though_o never_o so_o painful_a etc._n etc._n this_o hinder_v not_o their_o happiness_n but_o they_o be_v now_o crown_v with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o suffer_v therefore_o great_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o faith_n constancy_n and_o patience_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o martyr_n in_o suffer_a death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o that_o they_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o wretched_a life_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o so_o bless_a

1._o see_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o many_o conceive_v and_o speak_v so_o absurd_o and_o foolish_o of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n as_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n many_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o speak_v well_o and_o wise_o of_o earthly_a matter_n of_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a nor_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o any_o good_a sort_n but_o they_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o ignorant_o and_o erroneous_o yea_o gross_o and_o absurd_o oftentimes_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o they_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o these_o heavenly_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a reason_n or_o carnal_a affection_n which_o be_v blind_a guide_n to_o direct_v they_o therefore_o they_o run_v into_o such_o gross_a error_n and_o absurdity_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o our_o natural_a reason_n or_o sway_v of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n in_o judge_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o concern_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o in_o these_o matter_n utter_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v our_o own_o natural_a reason_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o help_v we_o in_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a but_o also_o enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o we_o must_v become_v fool_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o daily_o for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o direct_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o speak_v and_o judge_v aright_o of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n now_o follow_v ver._n 6._o for_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o twofold_a reason_n allege_v by_o the_o evangelist_n why_o peter_n speak_v in_o such_o manner_n to_o our_o saviour_n 1._o because_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v 2._o because_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o this_o latter_a reason_n do_v back_o the_o former_a he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v luke_o 9_o 33._o not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v the_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o peter_n do_v speak_v those_o former_a word_n to_o christ_n not_o out_o of_o sound_a reason_n or_o settle_a judgement_n but_o unadvised_o and_o in_o a_o sudden_a passion_n of_o fear_n with_o which_o he_o be_v distemper_v he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n astonish_v with_o fear_n which_o do_v so_o trouble_v and_o distract_v his_o mind_n and_o thought_n that_o he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o or_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a or_o great_o afraid_a or_o astonish_v and_o rapt_v out_o of_o themselves_o with_o fear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_z peter_z himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n then_o present_a quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o these_o three_o disciple_n be_v so_o astonish_v answ_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a cause_n hereof_o the_o first_o without_o they_o the_o second_o within_o they_o the_o cause_n without_o they_o be_v the_o greatness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o which_o they_o now_o appear_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o call_v excellent_a or_o magnificent_a glory_n the_o cause_n within_o they_o be_v 1._o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o firm_o persuade_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o god_n power_n and_o special_a mercy_n and_o protection_n to_o defend_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o danger_n 2._o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o in_o some_o degree_n after_o their_o call_v and_o regeneration_n observe_v he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v observe_v the_o hurt_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o come_v of_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a fear_n in_o such_o as_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o it_o do_v great_o disturb_v and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n hinder_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o sound_a judgement_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o do_v thing_n without_o and_o against_o reason_n yea_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o or_o wherefore_o as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n so_o before_o we_o hear_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 49._o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v distract_v with_o fear_n of_o be_v drown_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o fear_n false_o suppose_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o devil_n when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o the_o night_n time_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n use_v use_v this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o strive_v against_o this_o passion_n of_o immoderate_a fear_n and_o to_o resist_v it_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o it_o lest_o it_o so_o disturb_v and_o trouble_v we_o that_o we_o become_v unfit_a to_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n well_o and_o in_o due_a manner_n yea_o lest_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o sound_v reason_n and_o judgement_n yea_o contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n as_o sometime_o it_o do_v 1._o to_o this_o end_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o protection_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n and_o occasion_n of_o fear_n whatsoever_o for_o it_o be_v want_v or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v we_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a in_o time_n of_o danger_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 40._o 2._o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o our_o way_n before_o god_n and_o man_n this_o will_v make_v we_o bold_a and_o courageous_a and_o not_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v overcome_v of_o immoderate_a fear_n at_o any_o time_n prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n it_o follow_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a observe_v 1._o there_o be_v infirmity_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n in_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o after_o regeneration_n so_o here_o peter_z and_z the_o other_o two_o disciple_n discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o astonish_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n etc._n etc._n if_o their_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v mingle_v with_o some_o weakness_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o some_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o conscience_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o astonish_v with_o fear_n upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o of_o this_o point_n often_o before_o see_v chap._n 3._o 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o if_o this_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v on_o the_o earthly_a mount_n be_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a that_o the_o three_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o how_o much_o great_a be_v that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v now_o partaker_n in_o heaven_n &_o c_o phil._n 2._o 9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1._o 20._o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v etc._n etc._n hebr._n 2._o 9_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n 2._o of_o his_o manhood_n concern_v the_o first_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a even_o as_o the_o godhead_n itself_o be_v this_o infinite_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n godhead_n do_v hide_v itself_o for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o

christ_n wrought_v in_o his_o disciple_n their_o question_n or_o doubt_v hereupon_o move_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v say_v among_o themselves_o that_o be_v speak_v thus_o one_o to_o another_o in_o private_a conference_n by_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o and_o thereupon_o move_v this_o doubt_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v q._n d._n if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o rich_a man_n and_o especial_o for_o such_o as_o be_v covetous_a and_o do_v repose_v confidence_n in_o wealth_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o affirm_v and_o avouch_v again_o and_o again_o than_o who_o can_v be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o they_o hereupon_o conclude_v that_o none_o at_o all_o can_v then_o be_v save_v but_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a then_o that_o very_o few_o can_v be_v save_v so_o esay_n 53._o 1._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n not_o that_o none_o believe_v but_o that_o very_o few_o who_o some_o think_v they_o speak_v here_o of_o rich_a man_n only_o q._n d._n what_o rich_a man_n &_o c_o but_o the_o word_n run_v general_o in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v fit_a to_o understand_v they_o general_o and_o indefinite_o of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o of_o rich_a man_n only_o though_o principal_o of_o rich_a man_n quest_n quest._n why_o do_v they_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o man_n see_v our_o saviour_n before_o speak_v only_o of_o rich_a man_n especial_o of_o covetous_a rich_a that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o such_o to_o enter_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o number_n of_o the_o rich_a be_v less_o than_o of_o the_o poor_a answ_n answ_n because_o that_o although_o all_o man_n be_v not_o rich_a but_o many_o poor_a yea_o the_o great_a part_n yet_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n covetous_a and_o apt_a to_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o wealth_n repose_v trust_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o riches_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n more_o or_o less_o not_o to_o rich_a man_n only_a though_o especial_o to_o they_o but_o even_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a sort_n touch_v covetousness_n jer._n 6._o 13._o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a they_o be_v every_o one_o give_v to_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n the_o commonness_n of_o the_o sin_n show_v how_o natural_a it_o be_v to_o all_o sort_n phil._n 2._o 2._o and_o col._n 3._o 5._o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o have_v need_n of_o mortify_v therefore_o also_o luke_n 12._o 15._o when_o one_o of_o the_o company_n request_v our_o saviour_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o brother_n to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o he_o thereby_o discover_v a_o covetous_a mind_n our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o give_v a_o general_a admonition_n to_o all_o the_o company_n to_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n thereby_o show_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o all_o sort_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v taint_v with_o by_o nature_n the_o same_o be_v also_o true_a of_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o trust_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n which_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o covetousness_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o man_n even_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n be_v though_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n yet_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o natural_a than_o other_o such_o be_v these_o of_o covetousness_n and_o trust_v in_o riches_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reas_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v earthly_a mind_v that_o be_v apt_a to_o love_v and_o affect_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o such_o as_o be_v enjoy_v here_o on_o earth_n joh._n 3._o 31._o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o all_o by_o nature_n be_v apt_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o to_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o earthly_a good_n and_o substance_n object_n object_n some_o good_a man_n have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n at_o least_o they_o have_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o as_o luther_n who_o in_o hi●_n writing_n speak_v of_o the_o manifold_a temptation_n which_o he_o have_v do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o all_o sin_n except_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n his_o meaning_n not_o his_o word●_n in_o strict_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o tempt_v to_o that_o sin_n or_o have_v no_o natural_a inclination_n to_o it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o incline_v to_o it_o or_o tempt_v to_o it_o as_o to_o other_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o think_v none_o covetous_a but_o rich_a man_n so_o the_o poor_a be_v apt_a to_o think_v and_o themselves_o to_o be_v free_a etc._n etc._n but_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o sort_n to_o repent_v of_o these_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o worldly_a wealth_n not_o only_o for_o rich_a man_n but_o even_o for_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n see_v all_o be_v taint_v with_o they_o by_o nature_n yea_o see_v they_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o most_o man_n than_o many_o other_o sin_n be_v therefore_o this_o shall_v move_v all_o to_o repent_v of_o these_o sin_n in_o special_a etc._n etc._n how_o needful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o examine_v his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o find_v out_o these_o sin_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v humble_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o how_o needful_a to_o crave_v and_o sue_v earnest_o for_o pardon_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o not_o impute_v unto_o he_o how_o careful_a shall_v every_o one_o be_v to_o mortify_v these_o worldly_a lust_n of_o covetousness_n and_o trust_n in_o riches_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o have_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o they_o subdue_v in_o himself_o so_o every_o christian_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n among_o which_o covetousness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a see_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o natural_a to_o all_o and_o such_o as_o all_o man_n be_v very_o prone_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v taint_v with_o therefore_o all_o and_o every_o one_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a must_v strive_v against_o it_o in_o themselves_o by_o all_o mean_n as_o prayer_n meditation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n especial_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o most_o inclinable_a to_o this_o sin_n and_o most_o of_o all_o rich_a man_n and_o those_o that_o grow_v in_o wealth_n remember_v still_o and_o never_o forget_v that_o admonition_n psal_n 62._o 10._o if_o riches_n increase_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n by_o this_o question_n move_v among_o themselves_o do_v show_v themselves_o solicitous_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o desirous_a of_o it_o aswell_o as_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o be_v trouble_v to_o think_v how_o few_o be_v like_a to_o be_v save_v especial_o of_o the_o rich_a sort_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o our_o saviour_n before_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v solicitous_a and_o careful_a about_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o also_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o so_o earnest_o shall_v we_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v think_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v in_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 32._o in_o paul_n for_o the_o jew_n rom._n 9_o 3._o so_o desirous_a and_o careful_a be_v he_o of_o their_o salvation_n that_o if_o god_n may_v so_o be_v glorify_v he_o can_v wish_v himself_o separate_a from_o christ_n for_o they_o and_o chap._n 10._o 1._o his_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o like_a care_n of_o other_o salvation_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o christian_a phil._n 2._o 4_o lock_v not_o every_o one_o on_o his_o own_o thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o careful_a of_o your_o own_o salvation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o other_o now_o further_o this_o solicitous_a care_n about_o the_o

1121._o 944_o god_n be_v covenant_n first_o make_v with_o they_o 977._o 448_o their_o privilege_n 906._o 909_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n 823_o the_o corruption_n among_o they_o in_o our_o saviour_n be_v time_n 1453._o 1456_o ignorance_n 103._o 703._o 1549_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o error_n 128._o 786_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n 195_o it_o be_v not_o always_o cure_v by_o the_o word_n 196_o it_o scoff_v at_o good_a thing_n 192_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o 385._o 485_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o 420._o 645_o wise_a man_n be_v ignorant_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n 491_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o cure_v it_o 499._o 809._o 850_o we_o shall_v not_o let_v other_o alone_o in_o it_o 730_o how_o to_o convince_v the_o ignorant_a 931_o john_n baptist_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o ministry_n 879_o journey_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v undertake_v without_o god_n be_v call_n 469_o joy_n when_o it_o be_v sincere_a 342_o joy_n of_o heaven_n 1283._o 577_o joy_n at_o ordinance_n 341._o 342_o incest_n 332._o 333._o indifferent_a indifferent_a thing_n be_v lawful_a 425_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a we_o shall_v conform_v to_o the_o church_n 184_o infamy_n it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o sin_n 157_o infant_n infant_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o god_n be_v kingdom_n 721_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n 722_o infidelity_n fear_n proceed_v from_o it_o 248_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o 892_o infirmity_n 777_o christ_n be_v privy_a to_o they_o 1287_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o christian_n to_o know_v they_o 1287_o christ_n cover_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o servant_n 797_o they_o be_v in_o the_o best_a 1421_o injury_n 925_o we_o shall_v forgive_v they_o before_o we_o pray_v 866_o motive_n to_o forgive_v they_o 867_o forgive_a of_o they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o god_n 870._o 872_o how_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o christ._n 1254_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o the_o receiver_n 1262_o how_o we_o shall_v bear_v they_o 1450_o innocence_n it_o be_v not_o free_a from_o false_a accusation_n 781_o innocence_n of_o christ_n 1398_o intention_n good_a intention_n excuse_v not_o unlawful_a action_n 528._o 837_o intercession_n intercession_n of_o christ_n 1659._o instruction_n it_o shall_v be_v seek_v 1060._o 527._o 528_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o instruct_v we_o 713_o irony_n ironical_a speech_n be_v lawful_a 1354_o judas_n his_o hypocrisy_n 1250_o he_o fall_v away_o by_o degree_n 1234_o judge_n a_o unjust_a judge_n 1414_o judgement_n the_o last_o judgement_n 1371_o a_o day_n appoint_v for_o it_o 319_o judgement_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o men._n 1052_o the_o devil_n dread_v the_o day_n of_o it_o 67_o judgement_n persecution_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o they_o 1084_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v secret_a 625_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o they_o 927_o god_n have_v many_o of_o they_o 1075_o god_n send_v they_o for_o sin_n 1119_o k._n kindred_n spiritual_a kindred_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o natural_a 179_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o love_v they_o 302_o kingdom_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n 47._o 818._o 825._o 1564_o eternity_n of_o christ_n be_v kingdom_n 1027_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 191._o 1014_o king_n they_o be_v servant_n of_o christ._n 1194_o knowledge_n 1019_o we_o shall_v seek_v it_o 190_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n 276._o 387_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 812_o believer_n sometime_o sin_n against_o it_o 1422_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o of_o christ_n 329_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o sin_v against_o it_o 1422_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v word_n 191_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n 192_o l._n laciviousness_n it_o be_v show_v three_o way_n 435_o remedy_n against_o it_o 435_o law_n the_o judicial_a law_n be_v in_o part_n abrogate_a 960_o what_o obedience_n it_o require_v 794_o we_o can_v fulfil_v it_o ibid._n the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n than_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o 996._o 997_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v weighty_a 999_o duty_n of_o moral_a obedience_n be_v better_o than_o duty_n of_o outward_a worship_n 1008_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o faith_n 1016_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o it_o 735_o it_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n ibid._n christian_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o ibid._n why_o christ_n mention_v the_o second_o table_n only_o 736_o necessity_n of_o outward_a obedience_n to_o it_o 738_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v 44._o 45_o christ_n conform_v to_o it_o 1249_o lawful_a thing_n lawful_a thing_n become_v sometime_o sinful_a 343_o rule_n concern_v they_o 344_o learning_n it_o be_v not_o always_o join_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 163_o liberality_n 1559_o it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n 747_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n 1219._o 1220_o liberty_n heretic_n teach_v doctrine_n of_o liberty_n 414_o life_n 1258_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o it_o 961._o 1164_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o christ._n 542_o the_o danger_n of_o prefer_v it_o before_o christ._n 543_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o for_o christ_n 544_o the_o benefit_n of_o lose_v it_o for_o christ._n 545._o 546_o christian_n shall_v be_v careful_a of_o it_o 1111_o we_o shall_v prefer_v it_o before_o our_o good_n 1112_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o it_o 294_o long-suffering_a long-suffering_a of_o god_n 350_o long-suffering_a of_o christ_n 833_o lord's-supper_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o christ_n be_v love_n 1266_o excellency_n of_o it_o ibid._n it_o be_v outward_a sign_n 1267._o 1268_o sacramental_a action_n 1269_o administration_n of_o it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o prayer_n 1270_o we_o must_v come_v to_o it_o with_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n be_v death_n 1271_o in_o it_o christ_n be_v seal_v to_o we_o ibid._n necessity_n of_o it_o 1273_o it_o must_v be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n ibid._n the_o reciver_n must_v have_v faith_n 1273._o 1280_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 1275._o 1276_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n 1276_o in_o it_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v renew_v 1279_o why_o christ_n receive_v it_o 1282_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1284_o lot_n abuse_v of_o they_o 1500_o love_n a_o visit_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o it_o 176_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o love_n god_n be_v servant_n 339_o love_n of_o christ_n 531._o 636._o 656._o 756._o 782._o 1311._o 1332._o 1575._o 1576._o 1600_o love_n of_o god_n 585._o 1229._o 1242._o 1280_o love_n of_o child_n 725._o 407_o we_o may_v love_v the_o wicked_a 741_o mercy_n of_o god_n a_o motive_n to_o it_o 984_o zeal_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o love_n 1226_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n 1327_o where_o it_o be_v true_o there_o will_v be_v diligence_n 96_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 744_o it_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n 823_o it_o will_v be_v fruitful_a 1211._o 1212_o it_o will_v cause_v sorrow_n for_o injury_n do_v to_o christ_n 1254_o the_o misery_n of_o want_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n be_v love_n 1313_o mean_n to_o obtain_v god_n be_v love_n ibid._n follow_v christ_n in_o trouble_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o trouble_n to_o he_o 1387_o no_o love_n without_o knowledge_n 984_o it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n 986_o motive_n to_o love_v god_n ibid._n mark_n of_o it_o 987_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o love_v god_n 989_o the_o manner_n of_o love_a god_n 990_o degree_n of_o it_o 990._o 991._o 993_o sincerity_n of_o it_o 991_o vehemency_n of_o it_o 993_o effect_n of_o it_o ibid._n none_o can_v love_v his_o neighbour_n that_o love_v not_o god_n 695_o excellency_n of_o it_o 995._o 928._o 1008_o what_o it_o be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n 1000_o necessity_n of_o it_o ibid._n property_n of_o it_o 1001_o extent_n of_o it_o 1003_o sincerity_n of_o it_o 1004_o love_n to_o christian_n 660._o 669_o it_o shall_v be_v reward_v 670._o 671_o love_n to_o sin_n blind_v we_o 1262_o lie_v lie_v 883._o 1400_o liar_n 1449_o m._n magistracy_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n convince_v of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o 794_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o desire_v it_o ambitious_o 765_o magistrate_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n 827._o 952_o their_o power_n be_v lawful_a 948_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o they_o 949._o 951_o duty_n to_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n 951_o malefactor_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o exempt_v they_o from_o due_a punishment_n 1455._o 1456_o malice_n it_o wrongful_o accuse_v 392._o 114._o 125_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a 335._o 1429._o 1430._o 1449_o it_o tend_v to_o murder_v 336._o 143_o

beginning_n of_o the_o solemn_a publish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o john_n gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o two_o respect_n chief_o 1._o because_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 2._o because_o 〈…〉_o principal_n subject_a and_o matter_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v 〈…〉_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o creation_n as_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n nor_o of_o adoption_n as_o the_o faithful_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a generation_n in_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n now_o this_o beget_n be_v by_o communicate_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n note_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n but_o his_o person_n be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o thus_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n but_o not_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n so_o much_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v thus_o explain_v we_o may_v consider_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o they_o 1._o the_o prerogative_n of_o john_n baptist_n his_o ministry_n or_o preach_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n or_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n give_v it_o the_o gospel_n 2._o by_o the_o author_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o further_o by_o a_o special_a title_n or_o attribute_n the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o matter_n of_o instruction_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o verse_n obser_n 1_o first_o from_o this_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v his_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ._n see_v luke_n 16._o 16._o math._n 11._o 13._o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v unto_o john_n though_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v more_o obscure_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o yet_o none_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n so_o plain_o and_o evident_o before_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n he_o be_v the_o first_o plain_n and_o express_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o honour_n do_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o woman_n before_o his_o time_n that_o be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n simple_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o prerogative_n of_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o plain_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n use_v see_v our_o happiness_n who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n since_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v thus_o clear_o teach_v by_o john_n baptist_n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o it_o yea_o not_o only_o by_o he_o but_o by_o christ_n himself_o also_o who_o follow_v john_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v follow_v since_o eph._n 3._o 5._o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o open_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n they_o that_o live_v before_o john_n baptist_n have_v the_o gospel_n dark_o preach_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o but_o we_o now_o have_v the_o gospel_n plain_o and_o clear_o teach_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o john_n baptist_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o preach_v christ_n direct_o and_o plain_o and_o not_o only_o in_o his_o sermon_n but_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v our_o great_a privilege_n and_o happiness_n that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o ever_o be_v before_o john_n baptist_n time_n so_o that_o we_o may_v come_v now_o to_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o discern_v of_o christ_n than_o they_o can_v possible_o attain_v to_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o unto_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o live_v in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o such_o clear_a manner_n and_o withal_o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o look_v upon_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o now_o have_v long_o shine_v ever_o since_o john_n baptist_n time_n and_o beware_v that_o we_o shut_v they_o not_o against_o it_o as_o many_o do_v which_o continue_v still_o in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v now_o be_v so_o long_a time_n most_o clear_o publish_v but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n how_o thou_o continue_v and_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o golpel_n in_o these_o time_n wherein_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n of_o it_o shine_v for_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v now_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o those_o that_o perish_v etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o so_o much_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o john_n ministry_n now_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o verbis_fw-la the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n obser_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n gospel_n signify_v good_a tiding_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o contain_v the_o most_o gladsome_a tiding_n and_o message_n that_o ever_o be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o mankind_n namely_o the_o tiding_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n eph._n 1._o 13._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n esay_n 61._o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a by_o which_o good_a tiding_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o it_o so_o rom._n 10._o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n so_o luke_n 2._o 10._o the_o angel_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o shepherd_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o bring_v they_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n all_o which_o place_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o such_o happy_a and_o joyful_a tiding_n concern_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o news_n or_o tiding_n can_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o bless_a than_o the_o tiding_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n peace_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n use_v 1_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o with_o all_o readiness_n to_o embrace_v believe_v and_o obey_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n how_o glad_o do_v we_o entertain_v good_a news_n touch_v our_o body_n good_n friend_n or_o outward_a estate_n how_o welcome_n be_v it_o to_o we_o see_v prov._n 25._o 25._o and_o shall_v not_o this_o bless_a tiding_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o welcome_a to_o we_o be_v not_o the_o news_n of_o liberty_n welcome_n to_o the_o prisoner_n the_o news_n of_o a_o pardon_n from_o the_o prince_n welcome_a to_o the_o condemn_a malefactor_n and_o

down_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o his_o mean_a and_o frugal_a apparel_n in_o that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o his_o sober_a and_o temperate_a diet_n he_o do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild-honey_n with_o camel_n hair_n that_o be_v with_o a_o garment_n make_v of_o camel_n hair_n weave_v for_o so_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o that_o eastern_a country_n in_o judea_n and_o thereabouts_o they_o use_v to_o wear_v cloth_n or_o stuff_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o camel_n and_o goat_n and_o such_o like_a beast_n and_o thereof_o to_o make_v garment_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v that_o in_o exod._n 36._o 14._o where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v of_o goats-haire_n for_o as_o they_o make_v curtain_n so_o also_o garment_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o beast_n as_o of_o camel_n and_o goat_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v say_v to_o have_v wear_v hairy_a and_o rough_a garment_n as_o eliah_n 2_o king_n 1._o 8._o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o hairy_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o hairy_a garment_n which_o he_o wear_v and_o zach._n 13._o 4._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o do_v imitate_v the_o true_a prophet_n in_o wear_v a_o rough_a or_o hairy_a garment_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n such_o be_v this_o garment_n of_o john_n baptist_n that_o country_n be_v full_a of_o camel_n jansen_n girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o eliah_n also_o 2_o king_n 1._o 8._o he_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n or_o of_o a_o skin_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o leather_n be_v make_v of_o skin_n of_o beast_n and_o this_o be_v mention_v to_o show_v how_o mean_a and_o frugal_a his_o apparel_n be_v in_o that_o he_o wear_v so_o mean_v a_o girdle_n whereas_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o to_o wear_v rich_a and_o costly_a girdle_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o place_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 11._o esa_n 3._o 24._o prov._n 31._o 24._o and_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v a_o kind_n of_o great_a fly_n which_o use_v to_o eat_v and_o devour_v the_o top_n of_o corn_n herb_n and_o tree_n see_v exod._n 10._o 15._o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v arbeh_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a levit._n 11._o 22._o that_o in_o that_o eastern_a country_n they_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o locust_n for_o meat_n for_o the_o locust_n be_v there_o reckon_v among_o clean_a creature_n that_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o st._n hierom._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o lybia_n do_v feed_v upon_o locust_n whereof_o great_a multitude_n which_o he_o call_v locustarum_fw-la nubes_fw-la be_v find_v among_o they_o see_v also_o plin._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 29._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o parthian_n do_v eat_v locust_n and_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 30._o that_o the_o aethiopian_n use_v they_o for_o meat_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o these_o locust_n which_o be_v use_v for_o meat_n in_o these_o country_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o common_a locust_n which_o be_v find_v with_o we_o in_o this_o country_n but_o rather_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o they_o howsoever_o this_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v use_v by_o john_n baptist_n as_o be_v common_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o live_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o wild_a honey_n that_o be_v such_o as_o in_o that_o country_n use_v to_o distil_v from_o some_o wild_a tree_n in_o great_a abundance_n see_v 1_o sam._n 14._o 26._o it_o be_v such_o honey_n as_o be_v gather_v by_o such_o bee_n as_o live_v abroad_o in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o wood_n sic_fw-la jansen_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la quest_n quest_n why_o do_v john_n baptist_n use_v such_o mean_a apparel_n and_o diet_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v there_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v resemble_v eliah_n in_o who_o spirit_n he_o be_v to_o go_v before_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 17._o for_o eliah_n be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o like_a austere_a life_n as_o appear_v 2_o king_n 1._o 8._o 3._o because_o he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o the_o angel_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v luke_n 1._o 15._o now_o the_o nazarite_n may_v not_o drink_v wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n nor_o use_v dainty_a meat_n see_v numb_a 6._o 3._o etc._n etc._n note_v that_o john_n be_v not_o a_o voluntary_a nazarite_n vow_v that_o profession_n only_o for_o a_o time_n as_o common_o other_o nazarite_n use_v to_o do_v but_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n from_o his_o birth_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o samson_n see_v judg._n 13._o 5._o 4._o because_o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n to_o other_o therefore_o he_o profess_v and_o practise_v repentance_n and_o mortification_n in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o use_v such_o austerity_n in_o diet_n and_o apparel_n 5._o he_o use_v this_o strictness_n and_o moderation_n in_o his_o private_a life_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v procure_v reverence_n to_o his_o person_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o ministry_n 6._o last_o to_o leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n now_o from_o this_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v say_v to_o have_v use_v such_o austerity_n in_o apparel_n and_o diet_n the_o papist_n will_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o popish_a eremite_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o humane_a society_n and_o tie_v themselves_o to_o great_a strictness_n and_o austerity_n in_o diet_n and_o apparel_n but_o john_n baptist_n have_v a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a call_v to_o go_v in_o mean_a apparel_n and_o to_o fare_v hard_a as_o he_o do_v because_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n therefore_o his_o example_n give_v no_o allowance_n to_o any_o popish_a hermit_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o such_o a_o austere_a manner_n of_o life_n without_o such_o a_o special_a call_v as_o john_n have_v so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n now_o to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o they_o here_o note_n that_o howsoever_o the_o practice_n of_o john_n in_o use_v this_o mean_a apparel_n and_o diet_n be_v in_o part_n extraordinary_a because_o he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n and_o his_o call_v be_v extraordinary_a yet_o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n ordinary_a a●d_a 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o imitation_n namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o john_n in_o this_o austere_a and_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o of_o sobriety_n and_o temp●r●nce_n in_o the_o use_n of_o apparel_n and_o diet._n here_o then_o by_o this_o example_n we_o learn_v two_o point_n of_o instruction_n 1._o instruct_v in_o that_o he_o use_v such_o mean_a and_o frugal_a apparel_n as_o a_o coat_n of_o camel_n hair_n and_o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n which_o kind_n of_o apparel_n be_v such_o as_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v do_v afford_v and_o in_o itself_o not_o costly_a hence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o after_o his_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v sober_a frugal_a and_o moderate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o apparel_n and_o raiment_n so_o be_v john_n so_o be_v eliah_n and_o we_o have_v precept_n to_o this_o purpose_n especial_o for_o woman_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o offend_v in_o this_o kind_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 9_o that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefacedness_n and_o sobriety_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o who_o adorn_v that_o be_v of_o woman_n let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o of_o wear_v of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o precept_n be_v appliable_a to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o woman_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o also_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a that_o be_v have_v moderate_a and_o necessary_a raiment_n etc._n etc._n the_o contrary_a to_o this_o sobriety_n in_o apparel_n be_v tax_v in_o that_o rich_a glutton_n luke_n 16._o 19_o particular_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o use_n of_o apparel_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sober_a and_o moderate_a 1._o it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n and_o maintenance_n in_o good_n or_o land_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o state_n and_o dignity_n in_o that_o place_n and_o call_v wherein_o we_o live_v that_o so_o a_o distinction_n of_o order_n and_o degree_n may_v be_v keep_v among_o

when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o preach_v i_o have_v speak_v i_o have_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o preach_a itself_o and_o in_o part_n also_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v open_v also_o the_o last_o time_n i_o will_v brief_o name_v those_o point_n of_o instruction_n which_o be_v then_o observe_v and_o so_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o first_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v i_o observe_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a function_n and_o office_n see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o refuse_v not_o to_o execute_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o point_n be_v the_o last_o day_n enlarge_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o preach_v in_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o gospel_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o it_o follow_v observe_v 3._o from_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n we_o be_v teach_v the_o excellency_n and_o pretiousness_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n math._n 13._o 19_o yea_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v call_v math._n 21._o 43._o that_o doctrine_n by_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n whereof_o god_n do_v erect_v and_o set_v up_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o man_n heart_n in_o this_o life_n beat_v down_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o they_o and_o by_o which_o he_o do_v also_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o these_o place_n psal_n 110._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n or_o sceptre_n of_o his_o strength_n because_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o powerful_a sceptre_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o this_o life_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n hence_o also_o be_v that_o act._n 26._o 18._o paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o genriles_fw-la to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n luke_n 10._o 18._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o live_v without_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v needs_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a condition_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o at_o all_o preach_v or_o not_o profitable_o teach_v there_o satan_n have_v a_o throne_n there_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o sovereign_a rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o such_o man_n cause_v they_o to_o yield_v service_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o will._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o such_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o preach_v be_v common_o so_o pester_v with_o swarm_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n with_o drunkard_n swearer_n sabbath-breaker_n unchaste_a lover_n no_o marvel_n see_v they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n among_o they_o which_o shall_v beat_v down_o these_o sin_n and_o set_v up_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o their_o heart_n miserable_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o such_o people_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o happiness_n of_o such_o a_o people_n as_o have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_o teach_v among_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o have_v that_o doctrine_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o translate_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o capernaum_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n because_o it_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n let_v such_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o see_v that_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v have_v use_v 3_o use_v 3._o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o contemn_v and_o set_v leight_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o this_o gospel_n of_o god_n kingdom_n think_v it_o a_o needless_a matter_n to_o have_v so_o much_o preach_v and_o care_v not_o how_o seldom_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v it_o absent_v themselves_o upon_o trifle_a occasion_n etc._n etc._n these_o know_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o sceptre_n of_o god_n power_n the_o mean_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o hold_v of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o they_o and_o final_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n therefore_o they_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o put_v from_o they_o the_o word_n of_o life_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n this_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o cry_a sin_n of_o this_o land_n let_v we_o of_o this_o place_n take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o lest_o god_n take_v away_o this_o his_o kingdom_n from_o we_o and_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n and_o make_v better_a use_n of_o it_o math._n 21._o 43._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o make_v precious_a account_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o love_n embrace_z and_o desire_v it_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n omit_v no_o occasion_n of_o hear_v it_o unfold_v by_o preach_v as_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o stronghold_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o we_o and_o our_o sinful_a lust_n subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o and_o as_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n yea_o further_o as_o we_o will_v ever_o attain_v to_o god_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n so_o let_v we_o attend_v diligent_o and_o conscionable_o on_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ver._n 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o evangelist_n do_v more_o particular_o set_v down_o the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o preach_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o repent_v 2._o believe_v the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v enforce_v which_o be_v also_o twofold_a the_o first_o take_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a time_n in_o that_o now_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v the_o second_o from_o the_o near_o approach_v of_o his_o kingdom_n first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o exhortation_n because_o that_o be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o accomplish_v he_o allude_v to_o those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o gen._n 49._o 10._o and_o dan._n 9_o 24._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n or_o have_v come_v near_o that_o be_v it_o be_v already_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o the_o conceive_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v take_v sundry_a way_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n vide_fw-la infrà_fw-la in_o cap._n 12._o 34._o 1._o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n when_o god_n rule_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect._n so_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n etc._n

be_v all_o true_o convert_v by_o his_o preach_v although_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o be_v hence_o than_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o sure_a sign_n of_o true_a conversion_n to_o be_v much_o move_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o word_n luke_n 4._o 22._o the_o people_n of_o nazareth_n wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v neither_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o they_o take_v exception_n against_o he_o because_o he_o be_v joseph_n the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o we_o have_v other_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v much_o move_v at_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o not_o convert_v by_o it_o so_o 1_o king_n 21._o 27._o ahab_n be_v so_o move_v at_o the_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n denounce_v by_o elijah_n that_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o fast_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v his_o sin_n so_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 24._o saul_n be_v so_o move_v at_o the_o reproof_n of_o samuel_n that_o he_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o true_o repent_v of_o it_o so_o felix_n tremble_v at_o paul_n preach_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o it_o act._n 24._o 25._o ezek._n 33._o 32._o the_o jew_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o with_o music_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o covetousness_n matth._n 13._o 20._o those_o hearer_n compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o mark_v 16._o 20._o herod_n hear_v john_n glad_o hebr._n 6._o 5._o reprobate_n may_v have_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n use_v use_v content_v not_o ourselves_o then_o with_o be_v move_v and_o affect_v for_o the_o time_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n deliver_v think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o be_v for_o the_o present_a affect_a or_o move_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o fear_n or_o reverence_n of_o the_o word_n or_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o love_n joy_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n of_o delivery_n for_o these_o be_v common_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v sometime_o wrought_v in_o the_o reprobate_n therefore_o labour_v further_o not_o only_o to_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n or_o admitation_n at_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v but_o also_o to_o embrace_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n reform_v by_o it_o strive_v to_o feel_v the_o convert_n and_o reform_v power_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o astonish_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o to_o be_v much_o affect_v and_o move_v a_o while_n or_o for_o the_o present_a at_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o admire_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o commend_v the_o person_n that_o deliver_v it_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v good_a thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o not_o enough_o if_o they_o go_v alone_o thou_o may_v be_v thus_o move_v at_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o nay_o the_o worse_o thou_o may_v be_v and_o more_o harden_v afterward_o some_o be_v trouble_v at_o a_o sermon_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o afterward_o this_o trouble_n vanish_v and_o they_o be_v as_o before_o like_o such_o as_o be_v seasick_a who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o land_n be_v well_o again_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o do_v often_o convince_v the_o conscience_n and_o astonish_v the_o mind_n even_o of_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n which_o be_v never_o convert_v by_o it_o therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o astonishment_n or_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n for_o a_o time_n but_o labour_n above_o all_o to_o feel_v thy_o heart_n change_v and_o life_n thorough_o reform_v by_o it_o luke_o 11._o 27._o when_o a_o woman_n admire_v christ_n doctrine_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v she_o a_o further_a lesson_n that_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o so_o act_v 2._o 38._o though_o the_o people_n be_v much_o move_v and_o prick_v in_o heart_n at_o peter_n sermon_n yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o rest_v there_o but_o bid_v they_o amend_v their_o life_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 22._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o effect_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v wrought_v in_o the_o hearer_n in_o that_o they_o be_v astomish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n which_o astonishment_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o excellent_a manner_n of_o his_o teach_v lay_v down_o 1._o affirmative_o show_v how_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n 2._o negative_o show_v how_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v not_o as_o the_o scribe_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o teach_v in_o that_o it_o astonish_v the_o people_n i_o observe_v the_o last_o day_n two_o point_n of_o instruction_n 1._o that_o although_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n live_v in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a outward_a condition_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o exceed_v great_a power_n and_o majesty_n able_a by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v those_o that_o hear_v he_o speak_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o hearer_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o astonish_v with_o fear_n and_o admiration_n at_o his_o teach_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o convert_v by_o it_o hence_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o sure_a token_n of_o true_a conversion_n to_o be_v much_o move_v for_o the_o time_n and_o astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v for_o such_o astonishment_n be_v sometime_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v even_o in_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n which_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o the_o word_n these_o point_n have_v be_v handle_v now_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o three_o point_n which_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_a be_v such_o as_o do_v much_o affect_v the_o people_n with_o fear_n and_o admiration_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v a_o plain_a kind_n of_o teach_v especial_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o common_a people_n such_o as_o the_o people_n may_v conceive_v and_o understand_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o strike_v with_o reverence_n and_o admiration_n at_o his_o 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o have_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o man_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v great_o move_v at_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o if_o one_o 〈…〉_o a_o very_o excellent_a sermon_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n to_o english_a people_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o will_v not_o move_v they_o therefore_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n teach_v do_v so_o much_o astonish_v the_o people_n this_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o people_n capacity_n therefore_o matth._n 7._o 28._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o common_a multitude_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o common_a sort_n may_v understand_v else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o move_v at_o it_o sometime_o indeed_o he_o teach_v by_o dark_a parable_n as_o chap._n 4._o when_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o hide_v his_o doctrine_n from_o wilful_a contemner_n of_o it_o thus_o also_o paul_n preach_v be_v with_o plainness_n and_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o therefore_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o if_o his_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o and_o thus_o shall_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n apply_v themselves_o in_o preach_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n so_o much_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v it_o wrought_v astonishment_n in_o the_o hearer_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o which_o be_v set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n astonishment_n viz._n the_o excellent_a manner_n of_o his_o teach_v in_o that_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n etc._n etc._n first_o to_o clear_v the_o word_n as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o authority_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellent_a matter_n which_o

the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o by_o labour_v for_o zeal_n and_o power_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o 3._o by_o lead_v a_o unblamable_a life_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n to_o his_o flock_n see_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o by_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v win_v authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v those_o minister_n which_o expose_v and_o lay_v open_a themselves_o and_o their_o ministry_n to_o contempt_n either_o by_o their_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n or_o by_o their_o cold_a and_o powerlesse_a delivery_n and_o handle_n of_o the_o word_n or_o else_o by_o their_o loose_a carriage_n in_o their_o life_n these_o like_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n cause_n the_o people_n to_o abhor_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n this_n imply_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v very_o faulty_a in_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v in_o that_o they_o teach_v in_o such_o a_o cold_a dead_a and_o powerless_a manner_n and_o as_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v so_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v their_o own_o tradition_n instead_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o yer_z our_o saviour_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o their_o assembly_n nor_o require_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v so_o but_o allow_v they_o to_o hear_v these_o corrupt_a and_o cold_a teacher_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o public_a teacher_n have_v a_o outward_a call_n in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v also_o teach_v some_o truth_n see_v matth._n 23._o 2_o 3._o against_o our_o separatist_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o whole_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n who_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o have_v a_o outward_a call_v and_o be_v authorize_v in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v teach_v some_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n mark_v 1._o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o say_v 1618._o dec._n 15._o 1618._o let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o etc._n etc._n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o history_n record_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o certain_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o galilee_n these_o be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o particular_o 2._o other_o in_o common_a and_o general_o as_o we_o may_v see_v ver._n 23_o 33_o &_o 34._o those_o that_o be_v particular_o record_v be_v three_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o devil_n out_o of_o one_o that_o be_v possess_v from_o the_o 23_o ver._n to_o the_o 29._o the_o second_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o peter_n wife_n mother_n of_o a_o fever_n from_o the_o 29_o ver._n to_o the_o 32._o the_o three_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o leper_n from_o the_o 40_o ver._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o miracle_n namely_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o devil_n from_o one_o that_o be_v possess_v we_o may_v consider_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v describe_v first_o by_o his_o present_a afflict_a condition_n he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n 2._o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o now_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n 3._o by_o his_o outward_a carriage_n or_o behaviour_n towards_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o his_o cry_v out_o 2._o in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o cry_v out_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o history_n be_v the_o miracle_n itself_o ver._n 25_o &_o 26._o the_o three_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 27_o &_o 28._o a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o phrase_n imply_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o be_v bodily_a possess_v with_o a_o devil_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n see_v luke_n 4._o 33._o a_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v real_o enter_v into_o he_o and_o possess_v his_o body_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o conceive_n of_o this_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o man_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o operation_n and_o work_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n by_o his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n whereby_o he_o entice_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v in_o all_o wicked_a man_n eph._n 2._o 2._o so_o in_o judas_n luke_n 22._o 3._o but_o this_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o very_a substance_n or_o essence_n when_o he_o do_v real_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n and_o be_v in_o they_o do_v work_n and_o move_v in_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n see_v bucer_n and_o zanchy_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o this_o man_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o go_v out_o of_o he_o afterward_o here_o a_o question_n be_v further_a to_o be_v answer_v touch_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o man_n body_n to_o possess_v they_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o devil_n desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o possess_v they_o answ_n answ_n out_o of_o his_o inveterate_a malice_n and_o envy_n 〈◊〉_d mankind_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v such_o near_a union_n with_o their_o person_n may_v more_o 〈…〉_o and_o entice_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o their_o imagination_n or_o fancy_n by_o which_o he_o do_v work_n on_o their_o outward_a sense_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o hurt_v their_o body_n by_o offer_v violence_n to_o they_o and_o by_o afflict_v and_o torture_v they_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n how_o the_o devil_n do_v often_o torture_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o sometime_o rend_v or_o tear_v they_o sometime_o violent_o hurry_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n sometime_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v a_o devil_n one_o of_o those_o wicked_a angel_n or_o spirit_n of_o hell_n they_o be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o good_a angel_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v call_v holy_a mark_v 8._o ult_n 2._o to_o show_v their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v most_o impure_a in_o themselves_o and_o seek_v to_o defile_v all_o other_o creature_n of_o god_n especial_o mankind_n the_o word_n follow_v shall_v be_v explain_v afterward_o we_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v open_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o first_o observe_v here_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o mankind_n desire_v and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n unto_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o 44._o revel_v 9_o 11._o antichrist_n be_v call_v abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n both_o which_o word_n the_o one_o in_o hebrew_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a signify_v a_o destroyer_n much_o more_o do_v these_o name_n agree_v to_o the_o devil_n this_o hi●_n malice_n he_o show_v 1._o against_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o tempt_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o to_o devour_v etc._n etc._n see_v also_o for_o this_o luke_n 22._o 31._o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v they_o thereby_o show_v his_o great_a malice_n act_v 5._o 3._o satan_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o ananias_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o show_v his_o malice_n against_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o he_o do_v sometime_o by_o enter_v into_o they_o to_o possess_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o many_o other_o example_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o be_v much_o torture_v and_o afflict_v by_o they_o and_o sometime_o though_o he_o enter_v not_o real_o into_o they_o yet_o he_o use_v mean_n to_o strike_v they_o outward_o with_o bodily_a disease_n ache_n or_o infirmity_n

themselves_o call_v of_o god_n thereunto_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o ult_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o work_n or_o action_n we_o undertake_v if_o in_o do_v of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o it_o be_v sin_n now_o that_o which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n without_o a_o call_v from_o god_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o in_o do_v it_o we_o please_v god_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o many_o excellent_a benefit_n will_v come_v of_o this_o if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o call_v and_o warrant_n from_o god_n for_o action_n and_o enterprise_n which_o we_o go_v about_o 1._o this_o will_v yield_v great_a comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v condemn_v we_o in_o our_o action_n when_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n to_o we_o to_o go_v on_o cheerful_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n against_o all_o opposition_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 26._o though_o the_o prince_n and_o priest_n hate_v and_o reprove_v he_o yet_o he_o take_v courage_n to_o go_v on_o constant_o because_o as_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v send_v he_o to_o prophecy_n all_o those_o word_n against_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n 3._o this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n set_v we_o on_o work_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v prosper_v his_o own_o work_n in_o our_o hand_n 4._o last_o it_o will_v cause_v assurance_n of_o god_n protection_n and_o defence_n against_o all_o trouble_n and_o danger_n which_o we_o may_v be_v liable_a unto_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n psal_n 91._o 11._o god_n give_v his_o angel_n charge_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o way_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o a_o call_v from_o god_n there_o all_o these_o benefit_n be_v want_v quest_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o know_v ourselves_o call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o or_o that_o action_n work_n or_o office_n answ_n answ_n by_o three_o thing_n 1._o if_o the_o action_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o also_o we_o find_v ourselves_o furnish_v of_o god_n with_o ability_n and_o gift_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o 3._o if_o we_o have_v allowance_n from_o man_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o appoint_v we_o to_o those_o office_n use_v use_v this_o be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o such_o action_n office_n or_o enterprise_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n or_o call_v from_o god_n some_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o execute_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o simple_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a other_o take_v upon_o they_o lawful_a act_n and_o office_n yet_o without_o any_o lawful_a call_v or_o appointment_n from_o god_n or_o allowance_n from_o such_o man_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o appoint_v they_o to_o those_o office_n and_o function_n for_o example_n such_o as_o rash_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o magistracy_n or_o ministry_n be_v destitute_a of_o gift_n fit_v for_o those_o calling_n or_o else_o without_o due_a approbation_n and_o allowance_n have_v from_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n these_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v how_o can_v such_o expect_v god_n protection_n over_o they_o or_o his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o in_o those_o calling_n and_o office_n which_o they_o undertake_v without_o leave_n and_o warrant_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v forth_o from_o his_o father_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v in_o these_o town_n of_o galilee_n we_o learn_v that_o one_o end_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v this_o that_o live_v on_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n he_o may_v in_o his_o own_o person_n publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o man_n therefore_o deut._n 18._o 15._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n that_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n and_o isa_n 61._o 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o send_v to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n etc._n etc._n this_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n for_o the_o execution_n whereof_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o his_o father_n into_o the_o world_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o set_v forth_o christ_n exceed_v love_n to_o his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v and_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o instruct_v it_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v incarnate_a not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v in_o our_o nature_n merit_n and_o purchase_v salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o for_o we_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n preach_v and_o publish_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o church_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n must_v cause_v we_o true_o to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o to_o testify_v it_o by_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n in_o our_o life_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o show_v we_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n and_o call_v of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o have_v this_o call_v in_o contempt_n as_o this_o sin_n be_v too_o common_a in_o our_o time_n seeing_z christ_n himself_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o execute_v this_o office_n of_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o shall_v any_o think_v mean_o of_o that_o call_v in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n spend_v his_o life_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v also_o by_o this_o consideration_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o publisher_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o doubtless_o that_o be_v a_o most_o rare_a and_o precious_a doctrine_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v therefore_o it_o have_v such_o excellent_a title_n give_v it_o in_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o glad_a tiding_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o salvation_n the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o move_v we_o to_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o and_o we_o see_v here_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o desire_v often_o to_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n open_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o name_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o must_v we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n send_v to_o we_o from_o he_o to_o publish_v this_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 10._o 16._o ver._n 39_o and_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v in_o those_o lesser_a town_n of_o galilee_n together_o with_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n touch_v his_o preach_a that_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o reach_v viz._n in_o their_o synagogue_n throughout_o all_o galilee_n he_o preach_v or_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 4._o 23._o where_o the_o same_o history_n be_v more_o large_o set_v down_o it_o be_v say_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o synagogue_n these_o be_v the_o public_a place_n where_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o assemble_v on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o public_a read_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o public_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o show_v before_o for_o 21._o now_o our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n to_o preach_v in_o these_o synagogue_n and_o that_o upon_o sabbath_n day_n because_o there_o and_o then_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v there_o be_v fit_a occasion_n offer_v

which_o contain_v a_o conference_n have_v between_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v fast_n in_o which_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v 1._o a_o question_n propound_v by_o they_o unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ver._n 18._o use_v 1_o 2._o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o that_o question_n ver._n 19_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 23_o ver._n touch_v the_o question_n move_v we_o may_v consider_v three_o thing_n especial_o 1._o the_o person_n that_o propound_v it_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o question_n which_o be_v their_o custom_n or_o use_n of_o fast_v they_o use_v to_o fast_v 3._o the_o question_n itself_o or_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o demand_n viz._n why_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n do_v fast_o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n fast_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n that_o be_v of_o john_n baptist_n and_o by_o his_o disciple_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o convert_v by_o his_o preach_v and_o become_v his_o follower_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o pharisee_n be_v public_a teacher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v matth._n 23._o 2._o although_o they_o do_v corrupt_a and_o deprave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o in_o their_o teach_v now_o those_o that_o follow_v their_o teach_v and_o their_o superstitious_a manner_n of_o live_v be_v call_v their_o disciple_n use_v to_o fast_a that_o be_v to_o fast_o often_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 9_o 14._o and_o luke_n 5._o 23._o where_o prayer_n also_o be_v mention_v likely_a it_o i●_n that_o they_o have_v set_v time_n for_o fast_v and_o prayer_n which_o they_o usual_o observe_v and_o keep_v touch_v the_o pharisee_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o use_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v luke_n 18._o 12._o i_o fast_o twice_o a_o week_n say_v the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi there_o and_o as_o themselves_o do_v so_o no_o doubt_n do_v their_o disciple_n so_o also_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o john_n disciple_n use_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n which_o their_o master_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o now_o although_o both_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n use_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v yet_o with_o great_a difference_n for_o john_n disciple_n use_v this_o exercise_n of_o fast_v in_o religious_a and_o conscionable_a manner_n but_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n use_v it_o in_o superstitious_a manner_n and_o for_o vainglory_n as_o their_o master_n do_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o matth._n 6._o 16._o they_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o although_o st._n matthew_n do_v mention_v only_o john_n disciple_n yet_o by_o st._n luke_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n join_v with_o they_o quest_n quest_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n do_v join_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o move_v this_o question_n to_o christ_n see_v it_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n of_o christ_n who_o john_n baptist_n himself_o do_v so_o much_o honour_n and_o esteem_v as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 7._o answ_n answ_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n persuade_v john_n disciple_n to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o so_o by_o pretend_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o john_n baptist_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o convince_v and_o put_v to_o silence_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o may_v cause_v dissension_n between_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o john_n disciple_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o draw_v to_o join_v with_o they_o because_o of_o some_o emulation_n and_o envy_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o which_o they_o be_v taint_v as_o may_v appear_v joh._n 3._o 26._o why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n fast_o &_o c_o by_o this_o question_n they_o do_v close_o reprove_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o saviour_n for_o that_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o fast_o so_o often_o as_o themselves_o do_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o thou_o profess_v as_o great_a holiness_n of_o life_n as_o john_n baptist_n or_o the_o pharisee_n yea_o great_a why_o then_o do_v thou_o give_v such_o liberty_n to_o thy_o disciple_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o any_o time_n indifferent_o whereas_o john_n and_o the_o pharisee_n do_v teach_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o their_o disciple_n set_v time_n of_o fast_v and_o that_o very_a often_o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o open_v and_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o gather_v some_o observation_n from_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n that_o they_o use_v to_o fast_o but_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o fast_v not_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o outward_a manner_n of_o life_n john_n disciple_n use_v frequent_a and_o often_o fast_v and_o have_v set_v time_n appoint_v they_o of_o their_o master_n for_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n disciple_n fast_v not_o neither_o tie_v themselves_o to_o such_o set_a hour_n and_o time_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o herein_o they_o both_o imitate_v their_o several_a master_n john_n disciple_n imitate_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a strict_a and_o austere_a life_n use_v ordinary_o also_o much_o fast_v as_o be_v likely_a because_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 11._o 18._o he_o come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o so_o much_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o ordinary_a man_n do_v but_o often_o abstain_v and_o fast_v so_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n disciple_n follow_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o master_n for_o he_o come_v eat_v and_o drink_v as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 11._o that_o be_v he_o do_v ordinary_o and_o at_o usual_a time_n give_v himself_o to_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o other_o man_n do_v and_o do_v not_o use_v often_o fast_v as_o john_n do_v thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o john_n baptist_n in_o their_o outward_a manner_n of_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o fast_v use_v use_v hence_o gather_v that_o there_o may_v be_v unity_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n among_o those_o that_o differ_v in_o some_o point_n of_o outward_a practice_n and_o in_o some_o outward_a religious_a observation_n and_o custom_n john_n disciple_n use_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v christ_n disciple_n use_v no_o such_o set_a time_n of_o fast_v yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o such_o difference_n of_o outward_a rite_n and_o religious_a custom_n in_o small_a matter_n there_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o several_a particular_a church_n of_o ancient_a time_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n among_o they_o thus_o they_o have_v different_a rite_n and_o custom_n about_o fast_v some_o church_n use_v fast_v on_o the_o saturdaye_n and_o on_o the_o sunday_n or_o lord's-daye_n and_o other_o do_v not_o some_o abstain_v from_o fish_n and_o flesh_n some_o only_a from_o flesh_n so_o also_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v diverse_a rite_n some_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o some_o not_o so_o often_o etc._n etc._n see_v touch_v these_o and_o sundry_a other_o different_a custom_n socrat._v lib._n 5._o chap._n 21._o and_o augustine_n epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la &_o epist_n 118._o &_o 119._o ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la we_o be_v not_o therefore_o absolute_o to_o tie_v all_o person_n or_o church_n to_o the_o same_o custom_n and_o rite_n in_o every_o respect_n nor_o yet_o to_o condemn_v all_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o some_o small_a and_o circumstantial_a matter_n touch_v outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n use_v to_o fast_a as_o well_o as_o john_n disciple_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v sometime_o very_o strict_a and_o forward_a in_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o good_a christian_n how_o forward_o and_o

man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v that_o office_n on_o they_o till_o they_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v and_o call_v to_o it_o see_v rom._n 10._o 15._o how_o a_o minister_n may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o this_o office_n be_v show_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o it_o follow_v ver._n 14_o 15._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o special_a end_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v ordain_v and_o choose_v his_o apostle_n the_o end_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o apostle_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o preach_v 2._o work_v of_o miracle_n by_o cure_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o not_o only_o as_o ordinary_a disciple_n as_o before_o they_o have_v be_v but_o as_o special_a disciple_n that_o be_v apostle_n actual_o choose_v into_o that_o office_n that_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n converse_v and_o live_v with_o he_o as_o his_o ordinary_a companion_n and_o follower_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o execute_v the_o apostolical_a office_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n will_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o six_o chapter_n and_o seven_o verse_n for_o although_o their_o choose_n be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o now_o send_v forth_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n but_o they_o be_v now_o choose_v that_o they_o may_v hereafter_o be_v send_v forth_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n send_v they_o forth_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v choose_v but_o will_v have_v they_o for_o a_o time_n live_v and_o converse_v with_o he_o familiar_o answ_n answ_n for_o a_o twofold_a reason_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o their_o ordinary_a converse_v with_o he_o so_o long_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v of_o he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o preach_v and_o that_o be_v train_v up_o by_o he_o and_o under_o he_o for_o a_o good_a time_n both_o before_o and_o after_o their_o solemn_a calling_n to_o be_v apostle_n they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v forth_o 2._o that_o by_o live_v with_o our_o saviour_n they_o may_v be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o his_o life_n miracle_n and_o doctrine_n that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o more_o certainty_n and_o authority_n deliver_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o other_o afterward_o observe_v observe_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v thereunto_o by_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v qualify_v with_o sufficient_a gift_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n if_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v call_v and_o qualify_v with_o gift_n extraordinary_o have_v need_v to_o be_v so_o long_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v meet_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n how_o much_o more_o needful_a be_v it_o for_o those_o that_o be_v now_o a_o day_n ordinary_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v first_o train_v up_o in_o school_n of_o good_a learning_n and_o to_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o humane_a art_n and_o tongue_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o paul_n will_v have_v a_o minister_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o teach_v and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o he_o must_v commit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o now_o this_o they_o can_v be_v unless_o they_o be_v train_v up_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture●_n and_o of_o other_o learning_n that_o they_o may_v be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n for_o the_o ministry_n use_v use_v this_o confute_v the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o will_v have_v unlearned_a man_n choose_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n unlearned_a act._n 4._o 13._o but_o first_o the_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n or_o pattern_n for_o the_o ordinary_a choice_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n though_o they_o be_v unlearned_a man_n before_o their_o call_v yet_o immediate_o upon_o their_o call_v they_o be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v with_o gift_n and_o grace_n fit_v for_o their_o office_n without_o the_o ordinary_a help_n of_o humane_a learning_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o other_o ordinary_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o inspire_v if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v unlearned_a again_o we_o see_v here_o that_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v unlearned_a before_o their_o first_o call_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o preach_v till_o after_o they_o have_v be_v a_o good_a time_n train_v up_o under_o christ_n their_o master_n and_o instruct_v by_o he_o whereby_o they_o become_v fit_a to_o execute_v that_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o to_o all_o nation_n from_o this_o send_n forth_o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n for_o the_o word_n apostle_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v send_v forth_o on_o some_o message_n and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o heal_v disease_n etc._n etc._n another_o part_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n be_v to_o work_v miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o to_o win_v authority_n and_o credit_n unto_o it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o new_a and_o the_o person_n that_o preach_v it_o but_o of_o mean_a condition_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n endue_v they_o with_o this_o divine_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n thereby_o to_o win_v authority_n both_o to_o the_o person_n and_o the_o doctrine_n note_v here_o that_o this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v only_o promise_v in_o this_o place_n and_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o give_v they_o till_o afterward_o as_o appear_v chap._n 6._o 7._o and_o after_o it_o be_v give_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o at_o all_o time_n as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 17._o 16._o they_o can_v not_o cure_v disease●_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n miraculous_o when_o they_o will_v or_o at_o all_o time_n but_o then_o only_o when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o extraordinary_a instinct_n and_o when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n or_o idleness_n but_o to_o great_a work_n and_o employment_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n so_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v to_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a work_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o other_o painful_a duty_n require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o place_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o if_o any_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v labourer_n matth._n 9_o ult_n pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o live_v idle_o and_o unprofitable_o in_o this_o call_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o love_v and_o esteem_v their_o minister_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o cheerful_o to_o yield_v they_o their_o due_a maintenance_n for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n be_v here_o join_v together_o as_o part_n of_o the_o

he_o show_v a_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n why_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n viz._n that_o they_o see_v may_v see_v and_o not_o discern_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 12._o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o point_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o interpret_n the_o parable_n to_o his_o disciple_n because_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v etc._n etc._n i._n e._n because_o they_o be_v fit_a person_n to_o understand_v such_o doctrine_n to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o the_o 12._o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect._n therefore_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v our_o saviour_n oppose_v against_o these_o such_o as_o be_v without_o that_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_n such_o as_o the_o obstinate_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v it_o be_v give_v free_o grant_v of_o god_n to_o know_v right_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o uneffectual_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o naked_a apprehension_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o without_o any_o affection_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o be_v know_v this_o may_v be_v in_o reprobate_n and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o it_o 2._o a_o effectual_a or_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o conceive_v or_o apprehend_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v also_o affect_v to_o believe_v embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o thing_n know_v this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o experimental_a not_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n only_o joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v the_o mystical_a hide_a or_o secret_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v concern_v god_n kingdom_n reveal_v and_o teach_v thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o that_o kingdom_n especial_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v chief_o and_o principal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v christ_n his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o god_n kingdom_n be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o grace_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o this_o life_n reign_v in_o his_o elect_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 2._o of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o eternal_a glory_n both_o these_o may_v be_v mean_v here_o but_o chief_o the_o latter_a so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v thus_o open_v we_o may_v consider_v in_o they_o 4._o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o privilege_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v vouchsafe_v namely_o the_o elect_n to_o you_o 2._o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o partake_v in_o it_o by_o free_a gift_n from_o god_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v 3._o the_o benefit_n or_o blessing_n bestow_v which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o a_o description_n of_o that_o doctrine_n 1._o by_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o call_v a_o mystery_n 2._o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o these_o point_n in_o order_n first_o of_o the_o person_n to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n elect._n doct._n doctr._fw-la the_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o his_o elect_n and_o choose_a one_o who_o he_o appoint_v from_o everlasting_a to_o save_v he_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o only_o and_o to_o no_o other_o matth._n 11._o 25._o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o father_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n god_n do_v not_o reveal_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o only_a and_o those_o be_v such_o who_o he_o have_v from_o eternity_n choose_v unto_o life_n ephes_n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o verse_n 9_o he_o have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 11._o 7._o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n beside_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v blind_v for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v which_o show_v that_o god_n call_v none_o out_o of_o their_o natural_a blindness_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n but_o his_o elect._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o none_o but_o the_o elect_n come_v to_o be_v effectual_o call_v rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a to_o life_n they_o he_o also_o call_v now_o whosoever_o come_v to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o save_v knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n that_o person_n must_v needs_o be_v effectual_o call_v reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o none_o but_o the_o elect_n come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o true_a faith_n act._n 13._o 48._o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n believe_v now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v faith_n which_o go_v always_o with_o it_o now_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n but_o the_o elect_a only_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o all_o man_n sufficient_a grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o all_o be_v not_o save_v be_v this_o because_o some_o do_v reject_v and_o refuse_v grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o doctrine_n do_v make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o man_n will_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o make_v his_o grace_n effectual_a unless_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_v do_v of_o itself_o concur_v with_o it_o and_o help_v it_o by_o receive_v grace_n offer_v but_o this_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n beside_o it_o be_v plain_o confute_v by_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n to_o all_o and_o every_o person_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o only_a that_o be_v to_o the_o elect_n and_o no_o other_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o matth._n 20._o 16._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o be_v call_v act._n 14._o 16._o god_n in_o time_n pass_v suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n he_o do_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n but_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v many_o thousand_o that_o never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v the_o outward_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n as_o for_o example_n those_o ignorant_a and_o barbarous_a people_n that_o live_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o west-indies_n or_o america_n much_o less_o do_v god_n reveal_v unto_o all_o the_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n which_o see_v he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o all_o and_o every_o person_n to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o themselves_o will_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_v receive_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o feel_v and_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v enlighten_v in_o any_o measure_n with_o this_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o they_o may_v gather_v certain_a assurance_n to_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o examine_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n will_v thou_o find_v a_o evidence_n in_o thyself_o that_o thou_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n thou_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o this_o if_o thou_o find_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o thou_o the_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o word_n corcern_v the_o mean_n of_o thy_o salvation_n do_v thou_o find_v not_o only_o thy_o mind_n enlighten_v

often_o hear_v our_o saviour_n and_o do_v also_o mark_n and_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o deliver_v yet_o in_o this_o their_o hear_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o in_o this_o see_n they_o do_v not_o right_o perceive_v those_o doctrine_n and_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o he_o teach_v so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o other_o jew_n esay_n 6._o 9_o go_v tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v speak_v prophetical_o show_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o thus_o nicodemus_n hear_v our_o saviour_n christ_n diligent_o and_o well_o observe_v his_o word_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n and_o yet_o he_o conceive_v it_o not_o but_o quite_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n joh._n 3._o so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o though_o she_o diligent_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o she_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n yet_o do_v not_o at_o first_o understand_v he_o yea_o it_o be_v long_o before_o she_o can_v understand_v his_o doctrine_n thorough_o thus_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o though_o they_o hear_v christ_n often_o and_o diligent_o mark_v his_o doctrine_n and_o though_o they_o also_o do_v right_o understand_v many_o thing_n yet_o some_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o conceive_v aright_o as_o we_o see_v luke_n 18._o 34._o when_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o yet_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n but_o that_o say_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n reas_n reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v right_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o special_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v the_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v that_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o conceive_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o without_o which_o special_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o other_o help_v and_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v be_v not_o available_a luke_n 24._o 45._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n thorough_o concern_v christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n till_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n open_v their_o understanding_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o we_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n outward_o and_o that_o we_o do_v also_o mark_v and_o observe_v what_o be_v teach_v for_o all_o this_o we_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v as_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o labour_n to_o find_v our_o understanding_n open_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o this_o end_n forget_v not_o before_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v to_o seek_v unto_o god_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o he_o may_v inlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o conceive_v his_o word_n aright_o if_o thou_o neglect_v this_o never_o look_v to_o conceive_v those_o heavenly_a thing_n aright_o which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o word_n though_o thou_o be_v sharp-witted_a by_o nature_n and_o though_o thou_o hear_v often_o and_o in_o hear_v observe_v thing_n teach_v never_o so_o diligent_o yet_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o mind_n thou_o shall_v still_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o a_o mole_n in_o these_o heavenly_a matter_n therefore_o content_v not_o thyself_o with_o outward_a hear_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o diligent_a and_o attentive_a mark_v of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v though_o these_o be_v good_a duty_n and_o necessary_a but_o pray_v beforehand_o unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o enable_v thou_o to_o understand_v his_o word_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o how_o much_o less_o come_v they_o ever_o to_o conceive_v the_o word_n aright_o who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v it_o outward_o or_o if_o they_o do_v hear_v it_o yet_o be_v not_o attentive_a in_o hear_v to_o mark_v and_o observe_v in_o their_o mind_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o parable_n to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o that_o they_o see_v may_v see_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o 12._o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n 1619._o march_n 26_o 1619._o the_o second_o reason_n follow_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v or_o turn_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v lest_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o hear_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o so_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v so_o that_o this_o reason_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a see_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o leave_v they_o in_o blindness_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n thence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o true_a repentance_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o wicked_a reprobate_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n 2._o the_o amplify_a of_o this_o judgement_n by_o mention_v the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o shall_v have_v come_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o have_v grace_n to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n their_o sin_n shall_v have_v be_v forgive_v this_o aggravate_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o great_a benefit_n by_o deny_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v object_n object_n ezek._n 18._o ult_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o turn_n and_o live_v and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o god_n will_v have_v none_o to_o perish_v but_o all_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n to_o the_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o death_n or_o damnation_n of_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o simple_o as_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o man_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o will_n or_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o but_o rather_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o salvation_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o creature_n 2._o respective_o as_o it_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o so_o he_o do_v will_n the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o absolute_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o make_v way_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n in_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o place_n in_o peter_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o in_o that_o verse_n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n that_o i●_n towards_o the_o elect_a and_o these_o he_o oppose_v against_o those_o wicked_a scoffer_n verse_n 3_o vide_fw-la bellarm._n in_fw-la locum_fw-la doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v lest_o they_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n we_o may_v gather_v this_o that_o the_o right_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n jer._n 23._o 22._o if_o they_o that_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n and_o have_v cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2._o 41._o three_o thousand_o jew_n be_v convert_v by_o peter_n sermon_n act._n 11._o 24._o when_o barnabas_n preach_v at_o antioch_n much_o people_n which_o hear_v he_o be_v add_v or_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o be_v convert_v by_o hear_v philip_n and_o lydia_n act._n 16._o by_o hear_n paul_n see_v act._n 26._o 18._o paul_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o by_o hear_v he_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o quest_n 1_o quest._n 1._o wherein_o stand_v the_o right_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o work_v repentance_n answ_n answ_n 1._o

touch_n of_o conscience_n or_o true_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n go_v before_o 2._o the_o affection_n of_o the_o good_a hearer_n be_v constant_a though_o not_o always_o in_o like_a measure_n their_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o word_n and_o their_o joy_n in_o it_o continue_v and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o contrariwise_o the_o love_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o temporary_a as_o it_o come_v sudden_o so_o it_o go_v and_o vanish_v as_o sudden_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n soon_o ripe_a soon_o rot_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n come_v by_o fit_n as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o then_o and_o afterward_o decay_v and_o vanish_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o sincere_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o good_a hearer_n and_o those_o hypocritical_a and_o counterfeit_a affection_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temporary_a hearer_n now_o than_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a and_o to_o labour_v that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o labour_n to_o love_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n even_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o and_o not_o for_o sinister_a respect_n and_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o our_o love_n and_o joy_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o if_o man_n may_v go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o property_n of_o the_o good_a hearer_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o unprofitable_a hearer_n and_o no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n nor_o to_o give_v over_o our_o joy_n in_o it_o though_o we_o see_v some_o fall_n away_o who_o have_v former_o be_v forward_o in_o hear_v it_o and_o show_v much_o love_n to_o it_o and_o seem_v to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o though_o we_o be_v to_o grieve_v at_o this_o yet_o not_o so_o to_o be_v offend_v or_o dismay_v at_o it_o as_o to_o be_v thereby_o hinder_v in_o our_o good_a and_o christian_a course_n no_o marvel_n if_o such_o fall_n away_o from_o their_o faith_n see_v they_o be_v never_o sound_a in_o faith_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o their_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v in_o it_o see_v these_o affection_n be_v never_o sound_a in_o they_o we_o wonder_v not_o to_o see_v a_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n or_o the_o swine_n be_v wash_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n again_o no_o more_o shall_v we_o wonder_v to_o see_v hypocrite_n and_o counterfeit_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o profession_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o have_v remain_v with_o we_o so_o much_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v commendable_a in_o these_o hearer_n mark_v 4._o 17._o and_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o may_v 7._o 1620._o now_o follow_v those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o fail_v 1._o they_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v be_v not_o root_v in_o their_o heart_n now_o by_o this_o root_n of_o it_o in_o they_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o effectual_a apply_v of_o it_o unto_o they_o which_o application_n be_v make_v by_o a_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v call_v by_o st._n james_n the_o engraff_n of_o the_o word_n jam._n 1._o 21._o see_v col._n 2._o 7._o observe_v observe_v though_o hearer_n be_v affect_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o root_v in_o they_o that_o be_v true_o and_o effectual_o apply_v by_o faith_n it_o can_v true_o profit_v they_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o main_a cause_n why_o these_o hearer_n signify_v by_o the_o stony_a ground_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o true_a and_o last_a fruit_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o root_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n it_o may_v have_v a_o shallow_a root_n as_o it_o be_v in_o they_o in_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n affect_v with_o joy_n in_o it_o but_o have_v no_o true_a root_n in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o root_v deep_o enough_o in_o they_o by_o true_a faith_n as_o seed_v in_o stony-ground_n may_v enter_v a_o little_a but_o not_o deep_a enough_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n which_o the_o old_a israelite_n hear_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o till_o the_o word_n be_v root_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n the_o heart_n can_v be_v true_o and_o sincere_o affect_v with_o it_o for_o all_o sound_n and_o sincere_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o the_o word_n as_o true_a love_n to_o it_o and_o sound_a joy_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n do_v flow_v from_o true_a faith_n as_o effect_n of_o it_o they_o may_v be_v affect_v but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n renew_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o without_o faith_n effectual_o apply_v the_o word_n there_o will_v be_v no_o sincere_a obedience_n yield_v unto_o it_o for_o this_o be_v also_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16._o 26._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o profit_n not_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o hear_v because_o they_o want_v true_a faith_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v root_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v no_o root_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v thorough_o and_o effectual_o apply_v unto_o they_o and_o ingraff_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v stony-ground_n which_o have_v only_o a_o little_a shallow_a mould_n for_o the_o seed_n to_o enter_v into_o etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v many_o hearer_n who_o give_v the_o word_n only_o some_o shallow_a entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n by_o some_o sudden_a and_o light_a joy_n in_o it_o for_o a_o time_n or_o by_o a_o false_a temporary_a faith_n only_o believe_v and_o slight_o apply_v it_o for_o a_o time_n but_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n of_o earth_n in_o they_o no_o sound_n save_v faith_n in_o they_o effectual_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n and_o to_o root_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o without_o this_o all_o their_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o word_n and_o of_o joy_n in_o it_o for_o a_o time_n be_v vain_a and_o come_v to_o nothing_o at_o length_n and_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o all_o their_o hear_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v true_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n and_o have_v it_o fruitful_a in_o we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n affect_v with_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o when_o we_o hear_v it_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o this_o while_o it_o have_v but_o a_o shallow_a entrance_n like_o seed_n in_o stony-ground_n but_o labour_n above_o all_o to_o have_v it_o thorough_o and_o deep_o root_v in_o we_o by_o true_a and_o effectual_a faithful_a apply_v it_o unto_o ourselves_o so_o as_o it_o may_v work_v thorough_o upon_o our_o heart_n cause_v we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v true_o and_o sincere_o affect_v to_o it_o but_o also_o to_o yield_v unfeigned_a obedience_n unto_o it_o for_o this_o will_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n work_n upon_o we_o if_o it_o be_v once_o root_v in_o we_o true_o by_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o root_v in_o we_o it_o will_v not_o only_o spring_v up_o in_o we_o and_o be_v fruitful_a for_o a_o time_n but_o even_o forever_o and_o this_o fruit_n shall_v never_o die_v in_o we_o but_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v immortal_a so_o shall_v the_o fruit_n be_v oh_o therefore_o labour_n for_o this_o true_a and_o effectual_a faith_n whereby_o to_o apply_v every_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n every_o reproof_n and_o threaten_a every_o comfort_n and_o promise_v unto_o thyself_o particular_o and_o effectual_o so_o as_o every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n may_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o thou_o and_o may_v work_v thorough_o and_o effectual_o upon_o thou_o not_o only_o affect_v thy_o heart_n but_o renew_v and_o change_v it_o and_o frame_v both_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o the_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o it_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o some_o measure_n of_o this_o true_a save_a faith_n whereby_o his_o word_n may_v be_v thus_o root_v in_o thou_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v forth_o save_v fruit_n in_o thou_o rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o all_o but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o 1_o thessaly_n 2._o 13._o the_o word_n work_v effectual_o in_o such_o as_o believe_v so_o much_o true_a faith_n as_o thou_o have_v in_o hear_v true_o to_o believe_v and_o particular_o to_o apply_v

heat_n of_o the_o sun_n come_v upon_o it_o so_o all_o counterfeit_a grace_n and_o show_n of_o religion_n will_v wither_v and_o die_v in_o we_o when_o they_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n labour_v therefore_o now_o while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o be_v root_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o other_o save_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v endure_v the_o heat_n of_o affliction_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o try_v we_o think_v not_o that_o prosperity_n will_v always_o continue_v but_o make_v account_n of_o trouble_n to_o come_v for_o our_o trial_n god_n have_v appoint_v set_v time_n wherein_o to_o send_v some_o affliction_n or_o other_o to_o try_v particular_a church_n and_o particular_a christian_n hebr._n 11._o we_o see_v what_o grievous_a trouble_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v try_v withal_o and_o so_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v how_o many_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n go_v through_o and_o afterward_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n do_v mention_v many_o fiery_a trial_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n endure_v and_o so_o do_v this_o our_o church_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n we_o therefore_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o for_o such_o a_o time_n if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o try_v we_o and_o labour_v now_o for_o such_o soundness_n as_o may_v make_v we_o able_a to_o stand_v fast_o at_o such_o a_o time_n if_o it_o come_v we_o may_v the_o rather_o look_v for_o it_o in_o this_o land_n because_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o without_o trouble_n enjoy_v so_o many_o year_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n as_o never_o i_o think_v any_o nation_n do_v the_o like_a and_o though_o general_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n come_v not_o on_o the_o whole_a land_n yet_o how_o soon_o may_v god_n send_v particular_a trial_n to_o any_o of_o we_o by_o sickness_n death_n or_o some_o other_o way_n oh_o therefore_o look_v to_o thyself_o now_o and_o examine_v thy_o estate_n before_o god_n and_o labour_n for_o sound_a faith_n and_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n that_o whatsoever_o trouble_v come_v either_o to_o the_o whole_a land_n or_o to_o thyself_o thou_o may_v endure_v the_o trial_n and_o be_v try_v may_v come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n as_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o job_n 23._o 10._o that_o be_v thou_o may_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o sound_n christian_n by_o thy_o perseverance_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n mark_v 4._o 17._o afterward_o when_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o may_v 14._o 1620._o in_o this_o verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v wherein_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n do_v fail_v and_o come_v short_a of_o good_a hearer_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n root_v in_o they_o 2._o in_o that_o they_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n now_o this_o latter_a be_v further_a declare_v by_o the_o issue_n which_o follow_v upon_o their_o hear_n afterward_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n they_o fall_v away_o where_o 1._o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o apostasy_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n arise_v which_o be_v also_o amplify_v by_o another_o occasion_n which_o be_v the_o word_n 2._o the_o apostasy_n itself_o in_o the_o word_n offend_v 3._o the_o time_n immediate_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o apostasy_n i_o have_v speak_v viz._n affliction_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o procure_a cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o that_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o arise_v viz._n the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o or_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o affect_v in_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o do_v also_o show_v this_o by_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o yield_v some_o outward_a obedience_n to_o it_o therefore_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n arise_v observe_v observe_v the_o outward_a profess_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o the_o occasion_n and_o procure_a cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o hebr._n 10._o 32._o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n that_o be_v after_o you_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o do_v begin_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o word_n you_o suffer_v much_o trouble_n for_o your_o profession_n sake_n matth._n 10._o 34._o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o sword_n for_o he_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o he_o do_v simple_o desire_v that_o such_o persecution_n shall_v follow_v upon_o his_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o because_o the_o preach_a and_o profess_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o stir_v up_o such_o trouble_n therefore_o also_o luke_n 12._o 49._o he_o say_v he_o come_v to_o put_v fire_n on_o earth_n revel_v 6._o 4._o after_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o white_a horse_n which_o signify_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o follow_v he_o the_o red_a horse_n which_o signify_v bloody_a war_n and_o persecution_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o that_o horse_n to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o shall_v they_o kill_v one_o another_o but_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o the_o history_n of_o all_o time_n of_o the_o church_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o how_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o word_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o many_o trouble_n do_v we_o read_v of_o stir_v up_o against_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o so_o afterward_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v ten_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n so_o in_o this_o land_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n what_o a_o grievous_a bloody_a persecution_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o satan_n and_o to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beat_v down_o and_o overthrow_v this_o kingdom_n in_o man_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n say_v paul_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v these_o strong_a hold_n but_o the_o hold_v of_o sin_n which_o satan_n maintain_v in_o man_n these_o be_v pull_v down_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v no_o marvel_n then_o if_o satan_n stir_v up_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n against_o those_o that_o profess_v this_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o reign_v in_o wicked_a man_n discover_v and_o reprove_v they_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o hate_v this_o light_n of_o the_o word_n which_o discover_v their_o sin_n and_o reprove_v they_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o this_o word_n john_n 3._o 20._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v object_n object_n eph._n 6._o 15._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n how_o then_o be_v the_o preach_a and_o profess_v of_o it_o in_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n answ_n answ_n the_o gospel_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n and_o true_o so_o call_v because_o it_o teach_v the_o only_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o spiritual_a peace_n with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o everlasting_a peace_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o also_o because_o it_o persuade_v man_n unto_o true_a brotherly_a peace_n and_o unity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n oppose_v it_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n natural_a corruption_n

rebel_a against_o it_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o itself_o but_o in_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o temporal_a prosperity_n be_v one_o note_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n so_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 18._o but_o this_o can_v be_v see_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n be_v usual_o a_o occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n raise_v against_o such_o as_o profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o show_v what_o all_o must_v look_v for_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n let_v they_o not_o think_v to_o live_v always_o in_o outward_a peace_n nor_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o opposition_n of_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n let_v they_o not_o think_v to_o be_v without_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n it_o will_v never_o be_v so_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a man_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o instrument_n in_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o it_o to_o promise_v themselves_o a_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n therefore_o look_v not_o for_o it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o word_n meet_v not_o with_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o trouble_n and_o opposition_n yet_o none_o escape_v altogether_o therefore_o every_o one_o more_o or_o less_o must_v look_v to_o be_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v some_o way_n or_o other_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n though_o thou_o be_v not_o imprison_v banish_a or_o persecute_v with_o fire_n or_o sword_n for_o it_o yet_o thou_o must_v look_v at_o least_o to_o be_v slander_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o to_o be_v scoff_v at_o for_o thy_o profession_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n as_o we_o see_v gal._n 4._o 29._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o be_v not_o discourage_v or_o think_v strange_a if_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o hard_a measure_n in_o the_o world_n for_o our_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v thus_o act._n 7._o 52._o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v say_v steven_n to_o the_o jew_n matth._n 5._o 12._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n remember_v in_o this_o case_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n and_o fire_n among_o man_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o thou_o be_v hate_v or_o evil_a speak_v of_o or_o any_o way_n persecute_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v rather_o comfort_v then_o dismay_v thou_o for_o it_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o profess_v and_o hold_v else_o satan_n will_v not_o so_o fight_v and_o stir_v against_o it_o as_o he_o do_v stir_v up_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n to_o oppose_v thou_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o etc._n etc._n but_o re_fw-la oyce_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n viz._n affliction_n and_o persecution_n arise_v together_o with_o the_o occasion_n also_o of_o these_o affliction_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o apostasy_n itself_o employ_v by_o this_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offend_v or_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n which_o arise_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o offend_v as_o to_o be_v thereby_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v from_o go_v on_o constant_o in_o their_o good_a profession_n luke_n 8._o 13._o they_o fall_v away_o or_o go_v away_o that_o be_v they_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o profession_n and_o from_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o for_o a_o time_n doctr._n doctr._n hence_o then_o we_o learn_v that_o outward_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n raise_v against_o man_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o stumbling-block_n unto_o hypocritical_a professor_n discourage_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o profession_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v from_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o demas_n stumble_v at_o the_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o paul_n and_o thereupon_o revolt_v from_o his_o former_a good_a profession_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v take_v part_n in_o paul_n trouble_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o have_v love_v etc._n etc._n so_o here_o in_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n many_o stumble_v at_o the_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o israelite_n meet_v with_o great_a trouble_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o wilderness_n take_v such_o offence_n at_o they_o that_o they_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o journey_n to_o canaan_n and_o will_v have_v go_v back_o again_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o hypocritical_a professor_n of_o religion_n they_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n but_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o trouble_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n they_o stumble_v at_o they_o as_o at_o a_o great_a block_n in_o their_o way_n which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o leap_v over_o but_o be_v thereby_o stop_v and_o hinder_v in_o their_o christian_a course_n and_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o hypocrite_n but_o even_o of_o some_o good_a christian_n for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o trouble_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o for_o their_o profession_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o they_o at_o which_o they_o take_v offence_n and_o be_v sometime_o so_o discourage_v that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o fall_v from_o their_o profession_n the_o disciple_n themselves_o when_o they_o see_v christ_n take_v by_o judas_n and_o his_o company_n fear_v leave_a themselves_o shall_v also_o come_v in_o trouble_n and_o danger_n do_v take_v such_o offence_n hereat_o that_o they_o forsake_v christ_n for_o a_o time_n and_o flee_v away_o matth._n 26._o 56._o so_o peter_n afterward_o perceive_v trouble_n and_o danger_n arise_v against_o himself_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o offend_v that_o for_o fear_v thereof_o he_o deny_v christ_n for_o a_o time_n this_o show_v how_o great_a a_o offence_n and_o stumbling-block_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o word_n be_v usual_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o cause_v not_o only_a hypocrite_n to_o fall_v away_o whole_o and_o final_o but_o even_o find_v christian_n to_o fall_v back_o for_o a_o time_n use_v use_v take_v heed_n we_o not_o offend_v or_o stumble_v at_o any_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n which_o may_v arise_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n let_v no_o such_o trouble_n discourage_v we_o much_o less_o make_v we_o renounce_v and_o give_v over_o our_o good_a course_n be_v not_o like_o these_o temporary_n who_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n go_v away_o be_v not_o like_a seed_n in_o stony-ground_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o soon_o wither_v labour_n for_o constancy_n in_o our_o christian_a profession_n whatsoever_o trouble_v come_v to_o this_o end_n arm_v ourselves_o against_o such_o trouble_n and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v offend_v and_o fall_v away_o when_o they_o come_v 1._o make_v account_n of_o they_o before_o they_o come_v cast_v thy_o account_n beforehand_o with_o the_o wise_a builder_n luke_n 14._o 28._o and_o consider_v well_o what_o it_o will_v cost_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a it_o will_v cost_v thou_o many_o trouble_n much_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n from_o satan_n many_o reproach_n slander_n scoff_v etc._n etc._n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o profane_a make_v account_n of_o these_o beforehand_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v better_o arm_v to_o bear_v they_o and_o not_o be_v daunt_v when_o thou_o meet_v with_o they_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 4._o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o say_v paul_n we_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v

ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o neglect_v the_o public_a hear_n of_o god_n word_n under_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n whatsoever_o prov._n 1._o 24._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o ver_fw-la 28._o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n prov._n 8._o 34._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o say_v wisdom_n watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o diligent_a any_o be_v in_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v at_o the_o door_n of_o god_n house_n the_o more_o shall_v that_o person_n profit_n by_o the_o word_n if_o he_o come_v prepare_v and_o be_v careful_a to_o hear_v in_o due_a manner_n now_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o diligence_n in_o hear_v consider_v 1_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o we_o to_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o bear_v anew_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n understand_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v therefore_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n and_o word_n of_o life_n 2._o consider_v our_o own_o great_a necessity_n and_o want_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o consider_v thy_o want_n of_o knowledge_n thy_o want_n of_o faith_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n or_o at_o least_o the_o weakness_n and_o defect_n of_o these_o grace_n and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v how_o much_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o work_n and_o increase_v these_o and_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o this_o will_v make_v we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o word_n preach_v it_o will_v make_v we_o earnest_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n even_o as_o the_o suck_a child_n desire_v the_o breast_n and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o it_o it_o will_v make_v we_o with_o job_n to_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n more_o than_o our_o necessary_a food_n job_n 23._o 12._o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o property_n of_o the_o good_a hearer_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n the_o second_o follow_v they_o receive_v it_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o inward_a receive_n of_o it_o into_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n but_o especial_o into_o their_o heart_n luke_n 8._o 15._o they_o be_v say_v in_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n to_o keep_v it_o doctr._n doctr._fw-la the_o property_n of_o all_o good_a hearer_n to_o give_v inward_a entertainment_n to_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n jam._n 1._o 21._o receive_v with_o meckness_n the_o word_n that_o be_v ingraft_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 119._o 11._o david_n say_v he_o hide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 2._o 19_o marry_o keep_v all_o those_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n which_o she_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o shepherd_n and_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o angel_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n thus_o must_v all_o good_a hearer_n entertain_v the_o word_n preach_v into_o their_o heart_n quest_n quest_n how_o must_v the_o word_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o be_v affect_v and_o move_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v love_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n of_o it_o so_o david_n psal_n 119._o 162._o i_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n act._n 2._o 41._o they_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n and_o act._n 8._o 8._o when_o philip_n preach_v christ_n to_o they_o of_o samaria_n there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n so_o also_o we_o must_v be_v affect_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a at_o the_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n esay_n 66._o 5._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n so_o josiahs_n heart_n melt_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v 2._o the_o word_n must_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o true_a faith_n believe_v and_o effectual_o apply_v every_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n this_o be_v call_v the_o root_n and_o engraff_n of_o the_o word_n in_o we_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v ver_fw-la 17._o and_o without_o this_o the_o word_n can_v profit_v hebr._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o inward_a submission_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n reason_n reas_n if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o thus_o entertain_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o can_v never_o fructify_v in_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o first_o receive_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v never_o be_v conscionable_o obey_v in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n true_a obedience_n unto_o the_o word_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n rom._n 6._o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o therefore_o jam._n 1._o 21._o receive_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v than_o they_o be_v no_o good_a hearer_n who_o only_o receive_v the_o word_n into_o their_o outward_a ear_n but_o not_o into_o their_o heart_n some_o be_v not_o affect_v or_o move_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v so_o blockish_a that_o they_o take_v nothing_o to_o heart_n that_o be_v speak_v they_o be_v not_o move_v to_o love_n or_o rejoice_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o move_v to_o fear_n or_o tremble_v at_o the_o reproof_n of_o it_o they_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o come_v short_a of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n signify_v by_o the_o stony_a and_o thorny_a ground_n both_o which_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v in_o some_o degree_n affect_v with_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v unprofitable_a because_o not_o true_o and_o sincere_o affect_v how_o much_o more_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v unprofitable_a who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o affect_a with_o the_o word_n again_o other_o though_o they_o be_v affect_v in_o some_o sort_n with_o the_o word_n yet_o want_v true_a faith_n to_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o themselves_o particular_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v not_o root_v in_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n in_o they_o other_o have_v no_o pliable_a and_o obedient_a heart_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a heart_n against_o it_o impossible_a for_o any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v good_a hearer_n so_o long_o as_o they_o give_v no_o better_a entrance_n to_o the_o word_n into_o their_o heart_n though_o thou_o give_v it_o entrance_n into_o thy_o ear_n yet_o if_o not_o into_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v nothing_o though_o thy_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o never_o so_o often_o yet_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v bar_v and_o shut_v up_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o can_v enter_v there_o thou_o will_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o all_o that_o thou_o hear_v though_o thou_o shall_v hear_v every_o day_n a_o sermon_n see_v then_o what_o a_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o hard_a and_o unbelieving_a or_o a_o rebellious_a heart_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n such_o a_o heart_n as_o be_v unfit_a to_o give_v entrance_n to_o the_o word_n by_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o such_o a_o heart_n though_o the_o lord_n come_v often_o and_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o it_o and_o knock_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n for_o his_o word_n take_v heed_n there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o we_o such_o a_o heart_n as_o this_o when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o

pray_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o give_v we_o over_o to_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n lest_o by_o these_o sin_n the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n become_v fast_o lock_v and_o bar_v against_o all_o good_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n deliver_v to_o we_o out_o of_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a hearer_n see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o outward_a ear_n but_o that_o we_o also_o receive_v it_o and_o give_v it_o entrance_n into_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o be_v true_o affect_v with_o it_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v it_o effectual_o and_o to_o yield_v inward_a submission_n of_o heart_n to_o it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n prepare_v not_o only_o our_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o especial_o our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n otherwise_o in_o vain_a to_o bring_v hear_v ear_n and_o deaf_a heart_n pray_v therefore_o unto_o god_n to_o bore_v a_o ear_n in_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o word_n into_o they_o desire_v also_o of_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o such_o a_o heart_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v his_o word_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v 1._o a_o soft_a and_o melt_a heart_n apt_a to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n as_o josiah_n 2._o a_o believe_a heart_n to_o apply_v the_o word_n 3._o a_o obedient_a heart_n as_o in_o david_n psal_n 27._o 8._o seek_v my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v mark_v 4._o 20._o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o june_n 11._o 1620._o of_o the_o two_o first_o property_n by_o which_o these_o good_a hearer_n be_v describe_v we_o have_v speak_v namely_o 1._o that_o they_o do_v outward_o hear_v the_o word_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v inward_o receive_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o property_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n which_o fruit_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o different_a measure_n or_o quantity_n of_o it_o in_o sundry_a hearer_n some_o bring_v forth_o thirty_o fold_n some_o sixty_o etc._n etc._n bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o fruit_n we_o may_v understand_v as_o some_o do_v all_o save_a effect_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o aright_o but_o especial_o and_o principal_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a and_o conscionable_a obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n so_o then_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o yield_v true_a and_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n doctr._n doctr._n here_o then_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o propetty_a of_o all_o good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o they_o matth._n 7._o 24._o our_o saviour_n liken_v those_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o do_v the_o same_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n on_o a_o rock_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 8._o 21._o my_o mother_n and_o brethren_n be_v these_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o jam._n 1._o 22._o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v yourselves_o now_o for_o the_o further_o open_v of_o this_o i_o will_v first_o show_v the_o kind_n of_o this_o true_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n requisite_a in_o good_a hearer_n second_o some_o property_n of_o it_o by_o which_o it_o differ_v from_o counterfeit_a obedience_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o obedience_n which_o good_a hearer_n yield_v to_o the_o word_n be_v twofold_a 1._o inward_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a inner_a man_n submit_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o conscience_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n rom._n 6._o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o without_o this_o all_o outward_a obedience_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n 2._o outward_a obedience_n in_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n whereby_o these_o good_a hearer_n do_v conform_v their_o whole_a outward_a carriage_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n do_v the_o good_a duty_n require_v avoid_v the_o sin_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v namely_o the_o property_n of_o this_o true_a obedience_n unto_o the_o word_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o it_o come_v from_o a_o good_a root_n and_o fountain_n namely_o from_o true_a justify_v faith_n whereby_o they_o believe_v that_o their_o person_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o their_o obedience_n be_v please_v to_o he_o hebr._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o rom._n 14._o ult_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o rom._n 16._o 26._o it_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o universal_a obedience_n yield_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o every_o precept_n promise_n threaten_v and_o reproof_n not_o withhold_v obedience_n in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o thus_o david_n psal_n 119._o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n so_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n luke_n 1._o 6._o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a luke_n 8._o 15._o these_o good_a hearer_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o word_n in_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n that_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a desire_n and_o care_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o word_n not_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n contrary_a to_o it_o col._n 1._o 10._o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n the_o three_o property_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o good_a hearer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v constant_a reach_v to_o every_o part_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o effectual_a call_n it_o stand_v not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o good_a duty_n perform_v for_o a_o time_n or_o now_o and_o then_o by_o fit_n but_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 1._o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1._o 15._o these_o good_a hearer_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o imply_v constancy_n and_o continuance_n in_o be_v fruitful_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o endure_v any_o cross_n or_o affliction_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n than_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o obedience_n to_o it_o see_v also_o psal_n 119._o 33._o so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o show_v how_o few_o good_a hearer_n there_o be_v among_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o outward_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n some_o be_v altogether_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a yield_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n though_o they_o hear_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v sometime_o affect_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o joy_n in_o it_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o the_o temporary_a hearer_n liken_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o reform_v in_o heart_n or_o life_n by_o all_o which_o they_o hear_v they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o frame_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v though_o they_o hear_v their_o sin_n reprove_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o repent_v of_o those_o sin_n and_o to_o forsake_v they_o and_o though_o they_o hear_v many_o good_a christian_a duty_n urge_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o prove_v to_o they_o yet_o make_v they_o no_o conscience_n of_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n these_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n time_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o they_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o sit_v before_o he_o as_o

this_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n nor_o in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n but_o set_v it_o on_o the_o candlestick_n and_o hold_v it_o forth_o that_o other_o may_v have_v benefit_n by_o the_o light_n of_o it_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o knowledge_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o a_o example_n to_o other_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v thy_o knowledge_n to_o other_o by_o instruction_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v consider_v to_o what_o end_n god_n have_v give_v we_o knowledge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v light_v up_o this_o candle_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v there_o hide_v and_o shut_v it_o up_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v manifest_v this_o light_n to_o other_o for_o their_o good_a and_o benefit_n god_n have_v make_v we_o steward_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o his_o grace_n bestow_v on_o we_o not_o absolute_a owner_n or_o possessor_n therefore_o we_o must_v dispense_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o not_o keep_v they_o only_o to_o ourselves_o there_o be_v not_o gift_n or_o grace_n bestow_v on_o we_o of_o god_n but_o our_o brethren_n have_v a_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o though_o we_o have_v the_o possession_n yet_o the_o use_n belong_v in_o part_n unto_o other_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o all_o that_o have_v this_o gift_n must_v not_o keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o only_o but_o use_v it_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o especial_o this_o concern_v such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o be_v set_v over_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o as_o minister_n parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n such_o must_v look_v to_o it_o above_o all_o that_o they_o put_v not_o their_o candle_n of_o knowledge_n under_o a_o bushel_n but_o that_o they_o show_v it_o forth_o and_o let_v it_o shine_v to_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n both_o by_o give_v they_o good_a example_n of_o life_n and_o also_o by_o be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n matth._n 5._o 14._o our_o saviour_n say_v his_o disciple_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o show_v they_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o shine_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o holy_a life_n so_o must_v every_o pastor_n be_v the_o light_n of_o his_o people_n every_o master_n the_o light_n of_o his_o family_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o must_v also_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v shine_v and_o burn_a light_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n joh._n 5._o 35._o and_o not_o like_o a_o candle_n cover_v under_o a_o bed_n or_o bushel_n but_o set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n doct._n 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n we_o may_v hence_o observe_v the_o excellent_a use_n and_o necessity_n which_o we_o have_v of_o this_o grace_n there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o nighttime_n to_o give_v light_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o in_o all_o employment_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o without_o such_o a_o light_n they_o can_v well_o be_v perform_v so_o this_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o singular_a and_o special_a use_n in_o our_o christian_a life_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o it_o and_o without_o the_o light_n and_o direction_n of_o it_o we_o can_v right_o perform_v any_o christian_a duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o psal_n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n say_v david_n be_v a_o lamp_n or_o candle_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n psal_n 119._o 130._o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n destitute_a of_o this_o candlelight_n which_o shall_v direct_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o order_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n such_o walk_n in_o darkness_n not_o know_v whither_o they_o go_v nor_o what_o they_o do_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 11._o a_o man_n travel_v in_o a_o dark_a night_n through_o a_o dangerous_a and_o unknown_a way_n be_v in_o danger_n at_o every_o step_n to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v so_o those_o that_o live_v without_o this_o light_n or_o candle_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v their_o life_n be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o mischief_n let_v all_o ignorant_a person_n think_v of_o this_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o continue_v in_o their_o ignorant_a estate_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v or_o set_v light_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n not_o care_v for_o it_o nor_o seek_v after_o it_o but_o rather_o reject_v and_o put_v it_o from_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n with_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n this_o be_v more_o folly_n than_o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a shall_v refuse_v the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n or_o torch_n be_v offer_v he_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o wilful_a ignorance_n joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o inlighten_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n by_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n that_o this_o candle_n may_v shine_v in_o we_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o light_n be_v diligent_a in_o attend_v on_o the_o public_a ministry_n which_o be_v as_o the_o candlestick_n by_o which_o this_o candle_n of_o the_o word_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o and_o withal_o search_v the_o scripture_n often_o and_o diligent_o by_o private_a read_n which_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o gain_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o word_n it_o follow_v verse_n 22._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o sundry_a time_n upon_o different_a occasion_n and_o therefore_o diverse_o apply_v as_o we_o see_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o matth._n 10._o 26._o &_o luke_n 12._o 2._o in_o this_o place_n he_o appli_v it_o to_o his_o present_a purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n to_o hide_v this_o light_n but_o to_o show_v it_o forth_o and_o to_o shine_v unto_o other_o by_o it_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o general_a sentence_n touch_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o such_o secret_a thing_n shall_v in_o their_o due_a time_n be_v make_v open_a and_o manifest_a whence_o he_o will_v have_v this_o infer_v that_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n be_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o secret_a closet_n of_o man_n heart_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v this_o light_n in_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v let_v it_o shine_v to_o other_o he_o will_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n manifest_v to_o those_o from_o who_o it_o be_v yet_o hide_a who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o save_v doctr._n doctr._n now_o from_o hence_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v gather_v lie_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o secret_a and_o hide_a shall_v in_o their_o due_a time_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o clear_o manifest_v this_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o this_o place_n and_o the_o other_o before_o mention_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o further_a proof_n of_o it_o only_o note_v here_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o secret_a thing_n shall_v be_v manifest_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v reveal_v either_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n or_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_n

first_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o see_v matth._n 3._o 2._o &_o 4._o 17._o mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o luke_n 24._o 47._o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n see_v it_o can_v be_v right_o put_v in_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o first_o teach_v and_o know_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o repentance_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v needful_a not_o only_o for_o some_o but_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n luke_n 24._o 47._o repentance_n to_o be_v preach_v among_o all_o nation_n some_o doctrine_n be_v more_o peculiar_a for_o some_o sort_n of_o person_n some_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o rich_a some_o for_o the_o poor_a some_o for_o young_a some_o for_o old_a some_o for_o minister_n some_o for_o the_o people_n some_o for_o magistrate_n some_o for_o subject_n etc._n etc._n but_o repentance_n be_v for_o sinner_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 9_o 13._o i_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o needful_a doctrine_n for_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n live_v in_o the_o church_n none_o be_v exempt_v from_o sin_n none_o therefore_o but_o have_v need_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o object_n object_n luke_n 15._o 7._o there_o be_v more_o joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o repentance_n or_o degree_n of_o it_o 1._o a_o general_a repentance_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o sinner_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n whereby_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o become_v good_a and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o need_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v of_o the_o first_o and_o general_a repentance_n because_o they_o be_v already_o convert_v 2._o particular_a repentance_n which_o be_v a_o daily_a renew_n of_o repentance_n for_o new_a and_o particular_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v needful_a for_o all_o even_o for_o such_o as_o be_v already_o convert_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v move_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o take_v all_o good_a occasion_n to_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o often_o to_o urge_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o people_n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o move_v the_o people_n also_o to_o desire_v often_o to_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n unfold_v see_v it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n they_o can_v be_v too_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n nor_o be_v too_o often_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o apostle_n at_o this_o time_n preach_v the_o gospel_n luke_n 9_o 6._o so_o luke_n 24._o 47._o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v among_o all_o nation_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o mark_v 1._o 15._o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v preach_v repentance_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o repentance_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o law_n show_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o they_o but_o do_v not_o reveal_v or_o teach_v any_o remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o direct_o but_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequent_a only_o because_o show_v the_o sinner_n his_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n due_a unto_o they_o it_o do_v consequent_o show_v he_o that_o he_o can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o derive_v he_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o can_v teach_v repentance_n which_o be_v unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v act._n 11._o 18._o &_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o 3._o the_o law_n reveal_v nothing_o but_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n but_o repentance_n presuppose_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n which_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v promise_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o repentance_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o so_o sour_a and_o sharp_a a_o doctrine_n as_o some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v but_o rather_o very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v therefore_o a_o part_n of_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o can_v be_v a_o uncomfortable_a tedious_a or_o grievous_a doctrine_n indeed_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n in_o itself_o be_v tedious_a and_o sharp_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o bitterness_n be_v allay_v by_o the_o sweet_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o penitent_a how_o willing_a and_o glad_a then_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o have_v this_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v repentance_n be_v require_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o in_o the_o law_n this_o may_v comfort_v such_o weak_a christian_n as_o be_v trouble_v and_o discourage_v because_o of_o the_o weak_a measure_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o evangelical_n grace_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o require_v absolute_a perfection_n as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o accept_v the_o sincere_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v after_o grace_n for_o grace_v itself_o verse_n 13._o and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n mention_v two_o kind_n of_o miracle_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v for_o matth._n 10._o 8._o in_o their_o commission_n or_o charge_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o more_o sort_n than_o be_v here_o name_v how_o far_o forth_o they_o have_v this_o gift_n or_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n we_o have_v show_v before_o verse_n 7._o anoint_v with_o oil_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o outward_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o the_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o sick_a concern_v which_o some_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o warrant_v they_o use_v this_o rite_n see_v it_o be_v not_o express_o mention_v in_o their_o commission_n either_o by_o st._n mark_n in_o this_o chapter_n or_o by_o st._n matthew_n chap._n 10._o answ_n answ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o name_v yet_o it_o be_v include_v implicit_o in_o that_o commission_n matth._n 10._o 8._o heal_n the_o sick_a for_o the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v christ_n command_n and_o warrant_v for_o their_o practice_n therefore_o also_o jam._n 5._o 14._o express_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n shall_v continue_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o to_o what_o end_n or_o use_v this_o anoint_v serve_v answ_n answ_n not_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a help_n or_o physical_a mean_n to_o cure_v the_o sick_a for_o then_o the_o cure_n have_v not_o be_v miraculous_a but_o only_o as_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o sick_a which_o outward_a sign_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o help_a and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v assure_v they_o that_o as_o certain_o as_o their_o body_n be_v anoint_v so_o certain_o health_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o so_o far_o as_o do_v make_v for_o god_n glory_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o shall_v they_o use_v this_o ceremony_n of_o

anoint_v with_o oil_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o outward_a sign_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n answ_n answ_n because_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n be_v very_o common_a in_o that_o country_n as_o for_o other_o purpose_n so_o for_o medicine_n to_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o body_n disease_v luke_n 10._o 34._o the_o samaritan_n pour_v oil_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n see_v also_o eccles_n 10._o 1._o therefore_o see_v oil_n be_v use_v as_o a_o medicinal_a thing_n this_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o whether_o they_o do_v anoint_v all_o who_o they_o cure_v miraculous_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o we_o read_v of_o some_o cure_v only_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n act._n 5._o 15._o some_o only_o by_o handkerchief_n and_o apron_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o from_o paul_n body_n act._n 19_o 12._o it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o some_o be_v cure_v only_o by_o touch_v or_o lay_v of_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v mark_v 16._o 18._o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v in_o these_o place_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o oil_n or_o anoint_v the_o sick_a therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v a_o free_a ceremony_n permit_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o use_v sometime_o when_o they_o see_v it_o fit_a and_o expedient_a but_o not_o use_v always_o or_o to_o all_o the_o sick_a who_o they_o cure_v quest_n 5_o quest_n 5._o whether_o all_o that_o be_v anoint_v do_v recover_v answ_n answ_n this_o seem_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o recover_v but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o restore_v 1._o because_o then_o the_o cure_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o outward_a anoint_v and_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o natural_a mean_n 2._o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o work_v other_o miracle_n yet_o not_o when_o they_o will_v but_o when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v they_o sometime_o anoint_v the_o sick_a and_o yet_o no_o miraculous_a cure_n follow_v further_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v allege_v this_o place_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o the_o popish_a priest_n do_v at_o this_o day_n use_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n leave_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v inward_o and_o strengthen_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr extreme_a unct._n cap._n 8._o council_n trid._n sess_n 14._o the_o extreme_a unct._n cap._n 2._o pag._n 135._o now_o they_o teach_v that_o this_o anoint_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o preparative_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v afterward_o more_o plain_o teach_v and_o enjoin_v by_o st._n james_n chap._n 5._o 14._o but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n between_o this_o anoint_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o popish_a anoint_v but_o great_a difference_n and_o contrariety_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v a_o temporary_a ceremony_n to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o their_o anoint_v be_v a_o perpetual_a sacrament_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o this_o anoint_v be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o bodily_a disease_n but_o the_o papist_n use_v their_o anoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o purge_v the_o sick_a from_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v they_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o strength_n against_o satan_n let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o this_o anoint_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o such_o use_n or_o end_n 3._o this_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v use_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o restore_v of_o their_o health_n but_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o such_o as_o be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n and_o past_a hope_n of_o recovery_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o such_o gift_n or_o power_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v indeed_o they_o pretend_v and_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o power_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v or_o prove_v it_o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o open_v and_o clear_v these_o word_n doct._n doctr._fw-la in_o that_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o so_o many_o and_o powerful_a miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v by_o they_o hence_o observe_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o leave_v by_o they_o in_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o they_o write_v be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o they_o preach_v now_o this_o doctrine_n which_o they_o both_o preach_v and_o write_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v by_o they_o but_o also_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o such_o miracle_n as_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v work_v by_o they_o so_o mark_v 16._o ult_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v so_o also_o hebr._n 2._o 3._o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v at_o first_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n god_n himself_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o heaven_n see_v it_o be_v at_o first_o not_o only_o preach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o seal_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n by_o such_o divine_a miracle_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o also_o by_o this_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o hold_v and_o by_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n whereof_o we_o hope_v and_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ground_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n set_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n go_v with_o it_o to_o confirm_v it_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o this_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o alone_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o there_o be_v no_o name_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 4._o 12._o and_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n on_o which_o this_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v build_v and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o miracle_n to_o be_v the_o only_a save_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o only_a word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n oh_o then_o how_o thankful_a shall_v we_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n luther_n in_o his_o last_o prayer_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n give_v special_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n unto_o he_o so_o let_v we_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n show_v thankfulness_n for_o this_o unspeakable_a benefit_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o live_v where_o this_o religion_n and_o gospel_n be_v profess_v and_o establish_v how_o if_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v among_o those_o pagan_n in_o the_o west-indies_n or_o among_o turk_n and_o jew_n or_o among_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o whole_a

body_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o true_a christian_a religion_n how_o miserable_a be_v our_o case_n if_o we_o live_v in_o such_o place_n and_o among_o such_o people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n destitute_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n think_v serious_o hereof_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n show_v to_o we_o in_o call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o true_a christian_a religion_n ground_v upon_o it_o and_o let_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o endeavour_v to_o live_v answerable_o to_o it_o grace_v our_o profession_n and_o adorn_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o ancient_a father_n as_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n etc._n etc._n justify_v the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o pagan_n by_o allege_v the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o turk_n jew_n papist_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o life_n not_o live_v in_o such_o sin_n as_o reign_v among_o turk_n jew_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n cause_v we_o to_o give_v absolute_a credence_n to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n see_v it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n we_o must_v therefore_o beware_v of_o call_v any_o part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n into_o doubt_n or_o question_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o it_o must_v also_o move_v we_o to_o yield_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o rom._n 15._o 18._o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n wrought_v mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o he_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o gentile_n may_v become_v obedient_a to_o his_o doctrine_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o last_o it_o must_v move_v we_o also_o constant_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n as_o the_o martyr_n have_v do_v before_o we_o mark_v 6._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o king_n herod_n hear_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1621._o may_v 27._o 1621._o from_o this_o 14_o verse_n unto_o ver_fw-la 30._o be_v lay_v down_o the_o three_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o king_n herod_n opinion_n touch_v christ_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o fame_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o also_o the_o evangelist_n digress_v to_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o same_o herod_n behead_v of_o john_n baptist_n the_o judgement_n of_o herod_n touch_v christ_n be_v lay_v down_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o history_n of_o john_n behead_v ver_fw-la 17._o unto_o ver_fw-la 30._o touch_v the_o first_o consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o conceive_v that_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o fame_n he_o hear_v of_o christ_n 2._o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o judgement_n itself_o manifest_v by_o his_o word_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o great_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o 3._o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o his_o judgement_n of_o christ_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o concern_v he_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o touch_v the_o second_o consider_v 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n by_o his_o name_n herod_n and_o by_o his_o office_n a_o king_n 2._o the_o intelligence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o christ_n fame_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o for_o his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o or_o manifest_v king_n herod_n we_o read_v of_o three_o herod_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o mention_v matth._n 2._o 1._o in_o who_o day_n our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v call_v herod_n the_o great_a who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n he_o cruel_o murder_v all_o the_o male-children_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o coast_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v this_o herod_n here_o mention_v call_v by_o josephus_n herod_n antipas_n who_o be_v son_n to_o the_o former_a herod_n and_o this_o herod_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o king_n as_o here_o and_o sometime_o a_o tetrarch_n as_o matth._n 14._o and_o luke_n 9_o 7._o and_o luke_n 3._o 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n now_o a_o tetrarch_n do_v signify_v a_o governor_n over_o a_o particular_a province_n or_o country_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o herod_n over_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n vide_fw-la kemnit_fw-la harm_n cap._n 16._o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o king_n because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a kingly_a power_n over_o the_o galilean_n but_o be_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n in_o that_o country_n under_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n do_v common_o call_v and_o account_v he_o as_o their_o king_n and_o so_o do_v the_o evangelist_n herein_o conform_v to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o to_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a title_n which_o the_o people_n give_v to_o herod_n the_o three_o herod_n be_v he_o that_o be_v mention_v act._n 12._o who_o be_v call_v by_o josephus_n agrippa_n and_o say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o nephew_n or_o grandchild_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a he_o be_v also_o a_o tetrarch_n or_o governor_n over_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v he_o that_o kill_v james_n the_o apostle_n and_o imprison_v peter_n to_o please_v the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o die_v miserable_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n for_o his_o pride_n and_o ambition_n as_o appear_v act._n 12._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o herod_n the_o king_n or_o tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n a_o wicked_a son_n of_o a_o wicked_a father_n herod_n the_o great_a who_o cause_v the_o innocent_a young_a child_n to_o be_v murder_v that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v new_o bear_v hence_o observe_v that_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n be_v apt_a to_o follow_v the_o evil_a example_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o so_o that_o wicked_a parent_n have_v also_o wicked_a child_n i_o say_v often_o because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o but_o many_o time_n it_o be_v if_o not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n 1_o king_n 15._o 26._o nadab_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o father_n jeroboam_n and_o in_o his_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n so_o many_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o some_o of_o judah_n also_o be_v wicked_a like_o their_o father_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o isai_n 1._o 4._o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o rebellious_a jew_n a_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o matth._n 3._o 7._o john_n baptist_n call_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v wicked_a child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n so_o act._n 7._o 51._o steven_n tell_v the_o hard-hearted_a jew_n that_o as_o their_o father_n do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o do_v they_o reason_n reason_n 1._o child_n be_v train_v up_o with_o their_o parent_n and_o under_o they_o at_o least_o in_o their_o young_a year_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o their_o parent_n carriage_n and_o behaviour_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n 2._o some_o sin_n of_o parent_n be_v natural_o hereditary_a unto_o their_o child_n propagate_v unto_o they_o by_o natural_a birth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o child_n do_v usual_o resemble_v parent_n more_o or_o less_o and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o such_o sin_n as_o their_o parent_n be_v give_v unto_o such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o god_n do_v sometime_o just_o withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n and_o so_o give_v they_o over_o to_o such_o sin_n as_o their_o parent_n live_v in_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v punish_v the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o such_o parent_n even_o in_o their_o child_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o admonition_n to_o such_o parent_n as_o have_v hitherto_o live_v in_o a_o sinful_a course_n in_o swear_v drunkenness_n

love_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sick_a body_n if_o physic_n take_v do_v only_o stir_v and_o trouble_v the_o bad_a humour_n and_o not_o purge_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_o so_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v only_o trouble_v for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v elias_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o evangelist_n compare_v herod_n false_a opinion_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o other_o who_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o judgement_n where_o 1._o he_o mention_v the_o different_a conceit_n of_o other_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o then_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o repeat_v herod_n opinion_n show_v how_o he_o be_v ground_v in_o it_o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o though_o other_o about_o he_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n other_o say_v it_o be_v elias_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 9_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o elias_n have_v appear_v and_o of_o other_o that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o by_o which_o word_n of_o luke_n compare_v with_o this_o place_n of_o mark_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v three_o different_a opinion_n of_o christ_n beside_o that_o of_o herod_n 1._o of_o those_o that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v elias_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o 3._o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n not_o inferior_a to_o those_o ancient_a prophet_n see_v the_o like_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n matth._n 16._o 14._o touch_v the_o first_o opinion_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n hold_v this_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n that_o he_o be_v to_o return_v and_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n in_o person_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o error_n they_o ground_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n mal._n 4._o 5._o false_o interpret_v for_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o john_n baptist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n as_o appear_v matth._n 17._o 12._o &_o matth._n 11._o 14._o luke_n 1._o 17._o they_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o elias_n come_v again_o in_o his_o own_o person_n how_o that_o this_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o this_o but_o by_o other_o place_n as_o joh._n 1._o 21._o &_o matth._n 17._o 10._o and_o this_o error_n they_o hold_v also_o at_o this_o day_n as_o buxtorfius_n a_o learned_a man_n who_o live_v among_o they_o testify_v see_v his_o book_n call_v synag_n jud._n cap._n 2._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o that_o book_n see_v also_o drusius_n in_o joh._n 1._o 21._o touch_v the_o second_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o this_o they_o hold_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a according_a to_o that_o heathenish_a error_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v pass_v into_o other_o body_n and_o so_o return_v to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o as_o before_z with_o which_o error_n also_o herod_n be_v infect_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o touch_v the_o three_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o great_a prophet_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o ancient_a famous_a prophet_n this_o also_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n for_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a person_n than_o any_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o the_o true_a messiah_n but_o this_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n neither_o herod_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v conceive_v or_o hold_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n labour_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o error_n touch_v his_o person_n and_o office_n this_o be_v no_o doubt_n one_o main_a cause_n of_o so_o many_o gross_a error_n which_o herod_n and_o other_o hold_v touch_v christ_n and_o that_o among_o they_o all_o none_o hold_v the_o truth_n the_o devil_n labour_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o that_o he_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o reprobate_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o object_n object_n mark_v 1._o 24._o and_o elsewhere_o we_o read_v that_o he_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o other_o shall_v know_v so_o much_o answ_n answ_n he_o make_v that_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o hypocrisy_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v not_o thereby_o to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n nor_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o bring_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n into_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o true_a messiah_n because_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n affirm_v he_o so_o to_o be_v so_o that_o his_o desire_n and_o purpose_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n error_n and_o doubt_v of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n and_o thus_o he_o have_v still_o labour_v in_o all_o age_n since_o to_o stir_v up_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n concern_v christ_n person_n and_o office_n so_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o papist_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o he_o know_v well_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n or_o to_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o person_n or_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n act._n 4._o 12._o none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v now_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o such_o as_o know_v he_o aright_o joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o devil_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v man_n salvation_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o devil_n bear_v extreme_a hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o christ_n know_v he_o to_o be_v his_o great_a and_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o he_o labour_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o not_o know_v he_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o be_v save_v by_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o the_o more_o the_o devil_n labour_v and_o bestir_v himself_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o hold_v we_o in_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n the_o more_o careful_a have_v we_o need_v be_v in_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o ground_v in_o these_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o take_v h●ed_v of_o all_o contrary_a error_n such_o as_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o lutheran_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v christ_n jesus_n aright_o therefore_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o or_o not_o to_o know_v he_o aright_o how_o dangerous_a be_v it_o this_o be_v death_n eternal_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v not_o satan_n keep_v we_o in_o this_o dangerous_a kind_n of_o ignorance_n but_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o think_v no_o time_n too_o much_o no_o pain_n or_o cost_n too_o great_a to_o bestow_v in_o get_v the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o paul_n count_v all_o thing_n loss_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 8._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o he_o say_v he_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o they_o save_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o knowledge_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o other_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o seek_v it_o above_o all_o other_o and_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o seek_v it_o because_o the_o devil_n so_o labour_v to_o hide_v it_o from_o we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o he_o labour_v so_o much_o herein_o but_o because_o he_o know_v the_o excellency_n pretiousness_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v therefore_o as_o he_o

urge_v unto_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o question_n demand_v why_o his_o disciple_n walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n which_o question_n or_o demand_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o vehement_a accusation_n direct_v not_o only_o against_o the_o disciple_n but_o also_o and_o especial_o against_o christ_n their_o master_n whereby_o they_o plain_o tax_v and_o blame_v he_o for_o not_o teach_v his_o disciple_n both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n to_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v bring_v reproach_n and_o ignominy_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o be_v himself_o profane_a and_o allow_v his_o disclples_a to_o be_v profane_a contemner_n of_o the_o elder_n tradition_n observe_v observe_v here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o fault_n and_o sin_n of_o professor_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o religion_n and_o gospel_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v yea_o against_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o who_o religion_n it_o be_v thus_o turn_v all_o the_o fault_n of_o professor_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o christ_n who_o religion_n it_o be_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 14._o from_o david_n sin_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o rom._n 2._o 24._o the_o name_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o yea_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a do_v not_o only_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o know_a and_o manifest_a fault_n and_o sin_n of_o professor_n but_o even_o from_o such_o action_n of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o faulty_a or_o sinful_a indeed_o but_o only_o in_o their_o conceit_n surmise_a so_o to_o be_v even_o from_o lawful_a action_n of_o professor_n if_o they_o do_v but_o false_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v faulty_a though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o they_o sometime_o take_v occasion_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o god_n and_o against_o religion_n as_o we_o see_v here_o though_o christ_n disciple_n be_v not_o indeed_o faulty_a but_o only_o false_o judge_v to_o be_v so_o yet_o even_o hence_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n take_v occasion_n to_o accuse_v christ_n himself_o and_o secret_o to_o tax_v and_o blame_v the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n preach_v and_o which_o the_o disciple_n borh_fw-mi preach_v and_o profess_v in_o that_o they_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o professor_n of_o his_o name_n and_o doctrine_n be_v so_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a as_o they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v in_o their_o life_n as_o not_o to_o wash_v when_o they_o do_v eat_v so_o chap._n 2._o why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n be_v wont_a to_o turn_v the_o fault_n of_o professor_n to_o the_o discredit_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o this_o must_v admonish_v all_o that_o profess_v religion_n to_o beware_v of_o give_v the_o least_o occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o of_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n yea_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o very_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o sin_n lest_o our_o looseness_n of_o life_n ttun_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o discredit_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a see_v that_o our_o conversation_n be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 27._o mark_v 7._o 6._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o well_o have_v esaias_n prophesy_v of_o you_o hypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 1621._o feb._n 17._o 1621._o this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o hitherto_o of_o the_o cavil_v and_o exception_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n of_o jerusalem_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n disciple_n for_o eat_v with_o common_a that_o be_v unwashen_n hand_n now_o follow_v our_o saviour_n answer_n unto_o they_o in_o which_o he_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v their_o hypocrisy_n superstition_n and_o will-worship_n with_o which_o they_o think_v to_o please_v god_n when_o indeed_o they_o high_o displease_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o their_o reproof_n and_o accusation_n of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v unjust_a and_o frivolous_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o stand_v to_o defend_v or_o excuse_v his_o disciple_n but_o rather_o turn_v a_o contrary_a just_a reproof_n upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n convince_a and_o charge_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o far_o great_a crime_n than_o that_o which_o they_o charge_v his_o disciple_n with_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v they_o viz._n very_o sharp_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o reproof_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n charge_v the_o ancient_a jew_n of_o his_o time_n with_o their_o hypocritical_a and_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o god_n which_o testimony_n our_o saviour_n do_v fit_o apply_v to_o these_o hypocritical_a and_o superstitious_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o his_o time_n hypocrite_n that_o be_v gross_a and_o notorious_a dissembler_n with_o god_n make_v outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o another_o make_v show_n of_o be_v that_o person_n which_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o as_o stage-player_n use_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v borrow_v and_o apply_v to_o note_v out_o such_o counterfeit_a professor_n of_o religion_n which_o make_v show_v of_o that_o religion_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o hypocrisy_n 1._o more_o close_a and_o hide_a in_o the_o heart_n when_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n which_o be_v profess_v and_o which_o either_o the_o person_n himself_o profess_v religion_n or_o other_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o even_a in_o the_o best_a christian_n 2._o more_o open_a manifest_a and_o gross_a hypocrisy_n when_o any_o make_v great_a and_o fair_a show_n outward_o of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n and_o yet_o have_v in_o they_o no_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o such_o religion_n in_o any_o degree_n or_o measure_n at_o all_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o such_o gross_a hypocrite_n be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n so_o then_o by_o this_o name_n or_o title_n of_o hypocrite_n our_o saviour_n do_v brand_v they_o here_o as_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n sharp_o convince_a and_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v not_o only_a hypocrite_n but_o obstinate_a and_o malicious_a hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v see_v how_o minister_n shall_v deal_v with_o gross_a and_o notorious_a offender_n they_o be_v not_o to_o favour_v or_o spare_v they_o in_o their_o sin●_n much_o less_o to_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v they_o but_o rather_o plain_o and_o sharp_o to_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o profane_a and_o wicked_a course_n especial_o such_o as_o show_v themselves_o malicious_a and_o obstinate_a offender_n such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o more_o mild_a and_o gentle_a admonition_n tit._n 1._o 10._o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain-talker_n and_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 13._o wherefore_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o etc._n etc._n esay_n 1._o 10._o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o rebellious_a jew_n prince_n of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 3._o john_n baptist_n call_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n act_v 23._o 3._o paul_n call_v ananias_n white_v wall_n for_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v unjust_o smite_v on_o the_o mouth_n matth._n 23._o how_o often_o do_v our_o saviour_n call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n and_o blind_a guide_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o saviour_n reproof_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v and_o ground_v the_o

heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n be_v draw_v away_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n see_v joh._n 13._o 27._o so_o simon_n magus_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n outward_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o make_v some_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n etc._n etc._n see_v act_n 8._o 12_o 21._o see_v matth._n 21._o 28._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n one_o whereof_o say_v he_o will_v go_v work_n in_o the_o vineyard_n but_o go_v not_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o chief_a care_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o win_v credit_n and_o praise_n from_o man_n not_o to_o please_v god_n or_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o therefore_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o seem_v religious_a in_o the_o outward_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o no_o conscience_n do_v they_o make_v of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n whereof_o god_n alone_o take_v notice_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n do_v all_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v see_v and_o approve_v of_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v matth._n 6._o which_o make_v they_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o outward_a duty_n never_o give_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n q._n d._n he_o know_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o before_o he_o but_o hypocritical_a and_o wicked_a reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o they_o think_v god_n be_v please_v with_o outward_a service_n of_o itself_o therefore_o they_o rest_v in_o that_o alone_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o outward_a conformity_n in_o religious_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v one_o a_o good_a christian_a or_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o for_o gross_a hypocrite_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v may_v be_v forward_o in_o outward_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n pray_v sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v gross_a hypocrite_n have_v heart_n far_o remove_v from_o god_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o many_o that_o have_v be_v forward_o in_o outward_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n see_v mat._n 7._o 22._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o how_o many_o hypocritical_a pharisaical_a worshipper_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o these_o our_o time_n 1._o papist_n who_o religion_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v mere_o external_a consist_v only_o in_o outward_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o gesture_n perform_v with_o the_o body_n as_o in_o cross_v themselves_o in_o outward_a number_v of_o prayer_n upon_o bead_n in_o kneel_v before_o image_n in_o hear_v the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n in_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o as_o for_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o regard_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n 2._o many_o formal_a protestant_n who_o content_n themselves_o with_o outward_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o outward_a hear_n prayer_n receive_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o give_v god_n the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o many_o ignorant_a people_n who_o think_v they_o serve_v god_n very_o well_o if_o they_o do_v but_o say_v over_o the_o word_n of2_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n though_o without_o all_o understanding_n and_o affection_n what_o be_v all_o these_o but_o pharisaical_a worshipper_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o body_n when_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o he_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o admonish_v we_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o like_a hypocrite_n and_o pharisee_n content_v ourselves_o with_o bare_a outward_a performance_n of_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n withhold_a the_o inward_a service_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n from_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o outward_a formal_a devotion_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n with_o the_o body_n as_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o or_o as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v and_o look_v for_o but_o look_v we_o join_v therewith_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n hebr._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 9_o who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 5._o 19_o make_v melody_n in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o david_n psal_n 103._o 1._o and_o mary_n luke_n 1_o motive_n hereunto_o 1._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o require_v such_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o ver._n 23._o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o prov._n 23._o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n though_o the_o lord_n require_v the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n yet_o principal_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o which_o his_o worship_n be_v command_v be_v a_o spiritual_a law_n bind_v the_o inner_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a to_o obey_v and_o serve_v god_n rom._n 7._o 14._o 3._o god_n have_v create_v and_o christ_n have_v redeem_v our_o whole_a man_n our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n therefore_o serve_v he_o in_o both_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 4._o all_o outward_a worship_n without_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a be_v so_o far_o from_o please_a god_n that_o it_o be_v hateful_a and_o abominable_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v loathsome_a and_o stink_a in_o his_o nostril_n like_o cain_n sacrifice_n and_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n isa_n 1._o as_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n if_o any_o offer_v for_o sacrifice_n any_o beast_n that_o be_v lame_a or_o blind_a it_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n so_o now_o if_o any_o offer_v this_o lame_a service_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n without_o inward_a it_o be_v loathsome_a to_o god_n mark_v 7._o 7._o but_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n 1621._o feb._n 24._o 1621._o we_o have_v hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o malicious_a cavil_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n against_o his_o disciple_n do_v reprove_v and_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n where_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v that_o testimony_n with_o a_o preface_n commend_v it_o as_o a_o fit_a testimony_n to_o convince_v they_o well_o have_v esaias_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o testimony_n itself_o or_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o lip_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o the_o plain_a and_o direct_a convince_a of_o they_o ver._n 8._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v the_o testimony_n i_o have_v speak_v the_o last_o sabbath_n and_o in_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o as_o i_o show_v you_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o sharp_a censure_n or_o reproof_n which_o the_o prophet_n pass_v upon_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n for_o two_o sin_n 1._o their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n honour_v he_o with_o lip_n etc._n etc._n 2._o their_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n in_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n after_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o not_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n i_o have_v speak_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a in_o these_o word_n but_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n where_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o sin_n reprove_v or_o censure_v superstition_n and_o will-worship_n in_o these_o word_n they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o amplification_n of_o this_o their_o superstitious_a worship_n by_o the_o adjunct_n or_o property_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a kind_n of_o worship_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o touch_v their_o sin_n of_o superstition_n it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n for_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o life_n and_o practice_n they_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o those_o precept_n of_o man_n which_o they_o teach_v before_o i_o speak_v of_o these_o particular_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o answer_v a_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v touch_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n

of_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o be_v find_v isa_n 29._o 13._o from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n cit_v they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o howsoever_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v some_o small_a difference_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o main_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o testimony_n only_o our_o saviour_n in_o allege_v it_o do_v further_o open_a and_o explain_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n touch_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n one_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v their_o fear_n be_v teach_v by_o precept_n of_o man_n our_o saviour_n here_o say_v they_o worship_v he_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n for_o by_o fear_v the_o prophet_n understand_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_n put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a by_o a_o synecdoche_n another_o difference_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_a which_o signify_v in_o vain_a but_o this_o be_v no_o addition_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o testimony_n but_o only_o a_o open_n and_o explain_v of_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n dark_o impli_v for_o although_o he_o do_v not_o say_v express_o that_o their_o fear_v or_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v vain_a yet_o by_o reprove_v it_o he_o do_v sufficient_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v vain_a observe_v observe_v here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o in_o allege_v scripture_n it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o swarve_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o swarve_n from_o the_o matter_n and_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n that_o be_v allege_v though_o we_o may_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o in_o the_o allege_v of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o add_v some_o word_n in_o way_n of_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o do_v this_o etc._n etc._n see_v mat._n 4._o 10._o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v before_o propound_v to_o speak_v of_o out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o first_o of_o the_o sin_n reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n viz._n their_o superstition_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o life_n and_o practice_n as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o latter_a their_o superstitious_a practice_n in_o worship_v god_n after_o man_n tradition_n be_v build_v upon_o their_o superstitious_a doctrine_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v man_n precept_n etc._n etc._n teach_v for_o doctrine_n that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n warrant_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n that_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n devise_v without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o their_o corrupt_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o humane_a tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v mention_v here_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o god_n hence_o observe_v that_o the_o teach_n of_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a practice_n this_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o many_o sin_n reign_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o priest_n teach_v they_o amiss_o and_o the_o false_a prophet_n mislead_v they_o by_o erroneous_a doctrine_n isa_n 9_o 16._o the_o leader_n of_o this_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v of_o they_o be_v destroy_v jer._n 50._o 6._o my_o people_n have_v be_v lose_v sheep_n their_o shepherd_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o go_v astray_o etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n 15._o 14._o see_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n one_o main_a cause_n of_o great_a sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o life_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a in_o their_o doctrine_n as_o may_v appear_v mat._n 5._o so_o among_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o that_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n as_o be_v see_v among_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v or_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n any_o corrupt_a or_o unsound_a doctrine_n not_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o sin_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n let_v all_o minister_n therefore_o beware_v of_o this_o remember_v that_o matth._n 5._o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n corrupt_a teacher_n sow_v the_o seed_n from_o whence_o all_o evil_a fruit_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a life_n do_v spring_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonition_n to_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n lest_o by_o it_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o error_n in_o practice_n therefore_o try_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 5._o 20._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o such_o as_o have_v sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v thankful_a so_o much_o of_o their_o superstition_n in_o doctrine_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o superstitious_a practice_n they_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o humane_a precept_n doctr._n doctr._n here_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o superstitious_a hypocrite_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o not_o after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v humane_a tradition_n custom_n and_o ordinance_n the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o not_o his_o own_o word_n so_o do_v the_o old_a hypocritical_a jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o isa_n 1._o 12._o it_o appear_v that_o they_o worship_v god_n not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o require_v but_o after_o their_o own_o will_n and_o superstitious_a custom_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o way_n of_o reproof_n when_o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v my_o court_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o superstitious_a jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n worship_v god_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o not_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o our_o saviour_n here_o charge_v they_o that_o in_o god_n worship_n they_o follow_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o their_o own_o and_o their_o ancestor_n unwritten_a precept_n col._n 2._o 20._o the_o apostle_n reprove_v some_o in_o that_o church_n for_o burden_v themselves_o with_o humane_a tradition_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n but_o no_o true_a wisdom_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o precept_n of_o man_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reas_n reas_n 1._o such_o superstitious_a hypocrite_n be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v man_n than_o god_n and_o more_o careful_a to_o be_v approve_v of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n therefore_o they_o rather_o make_v man_n precept_n and_o ordinance_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o serve_a god_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o because_o in_o that_o alone_o they_o find_v no_o true_a contentment_n nor_o sound_a comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o they_o forge_v and_o devise_v to_o themselves_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o worship_v god_n not_o prescribe_v of_o he_o in_o his_o word_n that_o so_o in_o they_o they_o may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a find_v contentment_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n worship_v god_n after_o their_o own_o device_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n canon_n of_o council_n pope_n decree_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o after_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n they_o herein_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v superstitious_a hypocrite_n like_v to_o these_o jew_n reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o like_a to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n here_o reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n will_v never_o die_v so_o long_o

and_o more_o accomplish_v as_o they_o be_v foretell_v 5._o the_o unpartial_a deal_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o scripture_n not_o spare_v their_o dear_a frine_n nor_o themselves_o in_o set_v down_o their_o fault_n and_o frailty_n moses_n record_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n his_o brother_n and_o sister_n so_o david_n paul_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n see_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o age_n hitherto_o notwithstanding_o the_o mean_n use_v by_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n to_o abolish_v they_o 7._o the_o manner_n of_o style_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v which_o be_v full_a of_o divine_a majesty_n though_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v such_o a_o style_n as_o none_o can_v ever_o or_o can_v at_o this_o day_n express_v by_o imitation_n and_o though_o some_o of_o those_o which_o write_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v much_o strive_v unto_o it_o yet_o they_o come_v far_o short_a thereof_o 8._o last_o the_o constancy_n and_o resoluteness_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n yea_o they_o suffer_v most_o exquisite_a torment_n etc._n etc._n now_o by_o these_o evidence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o we_o may_v see_v the_o error_n of_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o they_o say_v we_o can_v know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o although_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n approve_v the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v and_o settle_v our_o persuasion_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o majesty_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o prove_v and_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n even_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v or_o set_v leight_n by_o the_o scripture_n or_o have_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o in_o high_a account_n as_o papist_n and_o other_o profane_a person_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 4._o 8._o he_o that_o despise_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o write_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o give_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n this_o shall_v establish_v we_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o constant_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o only_a true_a religion_n in_o life_n and_o death_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o teach_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n above_o all_o book_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v our_o diligence_n in_o the_o study_n of_o this_o book_n of_o god_n by_o read_v and_o meditation_n in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o etc._n etc._n this_o book_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o gregory_n say_v of_o it_o if_o we_o read_v other_o write_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n with_o such_o delight_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v weary_a of_o read_v and_o study_v this_o book_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o read_v a_o friend_n letter_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n manner_n of_o allege_v the_o two_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o allege_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o law_n thereby_o to_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o a_o duty_n enjoin_v which_o be_v to_o yield_v honour_n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o to_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o moses_n exod._n 20._o and_o deut._n 5._o be_v of_o very_o large_a extent_n comprehend_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o inferior_n towards_o superior_n and_o by_o consequence_n also_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o superior_n towards_o inferior_n as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o show_v you_o when_o i_o interpret_v the_o commandment_n at_o large_a unto_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o take_v the_o word_n in_o that_o large_a sense_n but_o speak_v of_o they_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o natural_a parent_n according_a to_o the_o express_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n allege_v they_o in_o this_o place_n by_o honour_n understand_v all_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o child_n towards_o their_o natural_a parent_n one_o principal_a be_v name_v for_o all_o and_o this_o fit_o name_v because_o all_o other_o duty_n ought_v to_o come_v from_o a_o honourable_a respect_n and_o reverend_a affection_n towards_o parent_n and_o to_o be_v join_v therewith_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n give_v of_o god_n unto_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n understand_v natural_a parent_n and_o both_o be_v name_v to_o show_v that_o honour_n must_v be_v perform_v to_o both_o as_o well_o to_o the_o mother_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o less_o honour_v in_o regard_n of_o her_o sex_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v first_o name_v to_o show_v his_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o mother_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o sex_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o authority_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o respect_v in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o the_o child_n or_o child_n of_o they_o both_o object_n object_n matth._n 23_o 9_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o respect_n as_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n who_o be_v so_o by_o creation_n and_o by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n in_o christ_n and_o who_o authority_n over_o we_o his_o child_n be_v absolute_a as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o of_o our_o body_n and_o outward_a man._n 2._o our_o saviour_n there_o reprove_v the_o ambition_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n affect_v such_o honourable_a title_n out_o of_o vain-glory._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v none_o father_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o pharisee_n desire_v to_o be_v call_v father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o way_n of_o flattery_n or_o soothe_v they_o up_o and_o feed_v their_o ambitious_a humour_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v out_o of_o they_o and_o first_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n which_o be_v to_o honour_v their_o parent_n understand_v by_o honour_n as_o have_v be_v say_v all_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o parent_n which_o duty_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o four_o general_a head_n 1._o love_n 2._o reverence_n 3._o obedience_n 4._o thankfulness_n of_o these_o in_o order_n distinct_o the_o first_o be_v love_n not_o a_o ordinary_a but_o a_o entire_a and_o special_a kind_n of_o love_n to_o parent_n as_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o they_o by_o bond_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o from_o they_o child_n do_v receive_v their_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v this_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n seem_v

the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o other_o sin_n think_v also_o how_o unbeseeming_a it_o be_v for_o christian_n who_o shall_v show_v all_o meekness_n and_o patience_n towards_o other_o etc._n etc._n 4._o last_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o give_v to_o rash_a anger_n let_v they_o daily_o pray_v against_o it_o desire_v god_n to_o mortify_v in_o they_o this_o sinful_a passion_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n suppose_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n touch_v such_o child_n as_o have_v in_o their_o rage_n and_o anger_n swear_v that_o their_o parent_n shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o resolution_n give_v of_o this_o case_n and_o question_n which_o be_v this_o that_o in_o this_o case_n a_o child_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o honour_v his_o parent_n by_o do_v they_o good_a but_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n though_o he_o refuse_v so_o to_o honour_v they_o that_o this_o be_v their_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o be_v free_a or_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o the_o same_o be_v further_a declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v a_o gross_a error_n hold_v by_o they_o touch_v a_o oath_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o oath_n once_o solemn_o take_v do_v absolute_o bind_v the_o party_n that_o have_v take_v it_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v swear_v though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o unlawful_a yea_o they_o put_v great_a religion_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o oath_n though_o it_o be_v take_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a see_v matth._n 5._o 33._o where_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n that_o man_n be_v very_o strict_o bind_v to_o keep_v their_o oath_n which_o indeed_o be_v true_a of_o all_o lawful_a oath_n but_o not_o of_o unlawful_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n under_o colour_n of_o religious_a keep_n of_o a_o oath_n once_o take_v do_v excuse_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o child_n in_o dishonour_v parent_n which_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a person_n such_o as_o these_o pharisee_n be_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o under_o pretence_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 26._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v by_o their_o doctrine_n free_a child_n from_o duty_n to_o parent_n in_o case_n they_o have_v swear_v not_o to_o help_v or_o profit_v they_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n for_o practice_v of_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o for_o omission_n of_o duty_n command_v they_o give_v liberty_n for_o practice_v of_o sin_n where_o god_n have_v give_v none_o let_v loose_a the_o rain_n and_o bridle_n to_o sin_n where_o god_n will_v have_v it_o hold_v in_o strait_a thus_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o teach_v many_o licentious_a doctrine_n open_v a_o wide_a gap_n unto_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 5._o for_o example_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n by_o divorce_n for_o small_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o ordinary_a communication_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o forswear_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v private_a revenge_n require_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o hate_v his_o enemy_n so_o that_o he_o love_v his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v then_o a_o rule_n or_o touchstone_n by_o which_o to_o try_v and_o know_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n look_v whether_o their_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o liberty_n in_o sin_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n or_o to_o the_o omission_n of_o necessary_a duty_n command_v of_o god_n if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o be_v many_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tolerate_a fornication_n under_o penalty_n of_o money_n their_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n pardon_n grant_v for_o money_n to_o forgive_v sin_n not_o only_o pass_v but_o for_o many_o year_n to_o come_v their_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n of_o exempt_n their_o clergyman_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o magistrate_n such_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o which_o deny_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o doctrine_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o restraint_n and_o beat_v down_o of_o sin_n be_v good_a and_o sound_a and_o to_o be_v embrace_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n make_v such_o account_n of_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n that_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v it_o break_v by_o child_n no_o not_o if_o they_o have_v swear_v against_o their_o own_o parent_n much_o more_o account_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n take_v to_o do_v thing_n lawful_a and_o good_a how_o great_a care_n shall_v every_o one_o have_v to_o keep_v such_o a_o oath_n psal_n 15._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o mark_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n he_o keep_v it_o though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o hindrance_n therefore_o great_a and_o fearful_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o have_v take_v lawful_a oath_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o keep_v they_o such_o little_a think_v how_o fearful_a the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n be_v by_o which_o they_o lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o every_o one_o bind_v over_o himself_o by_o take_v a_o oath_n if_o he_o do_v not_o conscionable_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o be_v a_o matter_n in_o itself_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v mark_v 7._o 12_o 13._o and_o you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v aught_o for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n make_v the_o word_n of_o 1622._o mar._n 31._o 1622._o god_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o your_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v deliver_v and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n do_v you_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n allege_v the_o corrupt_a tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n in_o help_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n viz._n that_o in_o case_n a_o child_n have_v swear_v or_o rash_o vow_v that_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o than_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v in_o conscience_n to_o relieve_v they_o but_o be_v free_a from_o guilt_n of_o sin_n though_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o good_n now_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o further_o show_v the_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o this_o their_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n which_o effect_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o hinder_v the_o child_n from_o do_v good_a or_o afford_v help_n to_o his_o parent_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o swear_v the_o contrary_a ver._n 12._o 2._o that_o by_o this_o tradition_n they_o make_v void_a the_o word_n of_o god_n ver._n 13._o then_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o verse_n he_o brief_o charge_v they_o with_o sundry_a other_o corrupt_a tradition_n which_o they_o maintain_v beside_o the_o former_a of_o exempt_n child_n from_o duty_n to_o parent_n you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v not_o plain_o or_o flat_o forbid_v the_o child_n in_o this_o case_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o parent_n but_o because_o by_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n they_o give_v liberty_n to_o a_o child_n to_o refuse_v to_o relieve_v his_o parent_n when_o he_o have_v swear_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v aught_o for_o they_o to_o do_v aught_o that_o be_v to_o do_v any_o good_a or_o afford_v any_o help_n or_o profit_n to_o his_o parent_n or_o any_o relief_n in_o their_o necessity_n where_o note_n that_o our_o saviour_n impute_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o undutisull_n child_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o by_o their_o licentious_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n exempt_n child_n from_o help_a parent_n be_v the_o

cause_n of_o child_n neglect_v that_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o ver._n 7._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o give_v liberty_n in_o sin_n to_o other_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o give_v such_o liberty_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o omission_n of_o good_a or_o in_o commission_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o unlawful_a thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o wicked_a life_n give_v liberty_n to_o other_o in_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 23._o 13._o see_v isa_n 9_o 16._o jer._n 50._o 6._o thus_o it_o be_v often_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la make_v israel_n to_o sin_n because_o by_o set_v up_o two_o golden_a calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n he_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o sacrifice_v to_o those_o calf_n see_v 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o reason_n reason_n such_o as_o give_v liberty_n in_o sin_n to_o other_o do_v thereby_o encourage_v and_o hearten_v they_o unto_o those_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o allow_v they_o liberty_n yea_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o matter_n provoke_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o such_o sin_n jer._n 23._o 14._o the_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o their_o wicked_a life_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n give_v liberty_n in_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n etc._n etc._n now_o liberty_n in_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o other_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o word_n when_o any_o do_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n allow_v sin_n in_o other_o or_o teach_v they_o to_o sin_n or_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o example_n when_o any_o live_v loose_o or_o wicked_o do_v by_o their_o ill_a example_n encourage_v other_o to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o any_o way_n give_v liberty_n in_o sin_n to_o other_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o encourage_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n in_o wickedness_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o and_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n unto_o which_o they_o so_o encourage_v they_o and_o so_o they_o have_v not_o only_o their_o own_o sin_n to_o answer_v unto_o god_n for_o but_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonition_n to_o all_o of_o we_o to_o beware_v how_o we_o at_o any_o time_n give_v the_o least_o liberty_n to_o other_o in_o sin_n either_o for_o practice_v of_o evil_n or_o omission_n of_o good_a duty_n command_v lest_o we_o become_v cause_n of_o other_o sin_n and_o so_o become_v accessary_a to_o they_o and_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n unto_o which_o we_o encourage_v other_o by_o give_v they_o the_o least_o liberty_n in_o such_o or_o such_o sin_n for_o such_o be_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o prone_a and_o forward_o and_o eager_o carry_v after_o sin_n of_o itself_o that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v liberty_n even_o where_o none_o be_v give_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o if_o liberty_n be_v give_v by_o other_o beware_v therefore_o of_o open_v the_o least_o ●ap_n unto_o other_o to_o let_v in_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v it_o will_v quick_o make_v entrance_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n of_o government_n and_o pre-eminence_n over_o other_o must_v look_v to_o do_v this_o as_o magistrate_n minister_n parent_n etc._n etc._n magistrate_n to_o beware_v of_o give_v liberty_n in_o sin_n to_o their_o subject_n either_o by_o ordain_v such_o law_n as_o give_v liberty_n in_o sin_n or_o by_o not_o execute_v such_o law_n as_o be_v make_v for_o restraint_n of_o sin_n minister_n to_o beware_v of_o give_v liberty_n in_o sin_n either_o by_o preach_v doctrine_n of_o liberty_n or_o by_o loose_a and_o wicked_a life_n so_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v liberty_n to_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n as_o lie_v swear_v sabbath-breaking_a etc._n etc._n or_o in_o omission_n of_o good_a duty_n as_o prayer_n reading_n come_v to_o church_n due_o etc._n etc._n think_v well_o of_o it_o how_o apt_a every_o one_o be_v to_o take_v unlawful_a liberty_n and_o how_o dangerous_a therefore_o for_o we_o to_o give_v it_o as_o thou_o must_v beware_v of_o take_v such_o liberty_n thyself_o so_o also_o of_o give_v it_o to_o other_o especial_o to_o those_o under_o thy_o government_n if_o thou_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o sin_n thou_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o become_v accessary_a and_o guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n if_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o that_o they_o hinder_v child_n from_o do_v good_a to_o parent_n that_o be_v from_o help_v they_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n in_o their_o necessity_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o child_n thus_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o afford_v help_n and_o succour_v to_o their_o own_o parent_n be_v in_o necessity_n according_a to_o their_o utmost_a ability_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o parent_n see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o upon_o ver._n 10._o it_o follow_v ver._n 13._o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o second_o evil_a and_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o the_o former_a corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o by_o it_o they_o make_v void_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o former_a for_o by_o hinder_v child_n from_o do_v good_a to_o parent_n they_o make_v void_a the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o command_v child_n to_o honour_n parent_n by_o do_v good_a to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o require_v child_n duty_n to_o parent_n especial_o the_o word_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n before_o allege_v ver._n 10._o of_o none_o effect_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_a do_v signify_v to_o make_v void_a or_o of_o no_o force_n or_o authority_n as_o law_n which_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n do_v no_o long_o bind_v the_o subject_n to_o obedience_n not_o that_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o their_o tradition_n can_v simple_o take_v away_o authority_n from_o the_o word_n for_o the_o authority_n thereof_o in_o itself_o can_v be_v make_v void_a by_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o because_o so_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o they_o do_v make_v it_o void_a by_o draw_v it_o into_o contempt_n and_o give_v liberty_n to_o other_o to_o sin_n against_o it_o observe_v observe_v learn_v here_o the_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n devise_v by_o man_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v great_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o void_a after_o a_o sort_n though_o not_o in_o itself_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n who_o take_v occasion_n from_o such_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n to_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v liberty_n in_o sin_v against_o it_o thus_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n as_o we_o may_v see_v here_o and_o matth._n 5._o and_o matth._n 23._o where_o our_o saviour_n show_v how_o by_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n they_o make_v void_a the_o word_n of_o god_n pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o so_o give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n against_o it_o see_v before_o ver._n 8_o 9_o thus_o the_o popish_a tradition_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n at_o this_o day_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o void_a the_o pope_n decree_n and_o canon_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o make_v void_a the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o unwritten_a tradition_n what_o do_v they_o but_o abrogate_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o sundry_a thing_n this_o may_v be_v show_v in_o many_o instance_n the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n every_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o wife_n this_o doctrine_n of_o

audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n small_a and_o great_a 2_o king_n 23._o see_v also_o deut._n 31._o 11_o 12._o now_o if_o all_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n then_o how_o much_o more_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n whether_o it_o be_v read_v or_o preach_v to_o we_o let_v none_o therefore_o think_v themselves_o exempt_v from_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o preparation_n go_v before_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o people_n to_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o he_o and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n harken_v every_o one_o to_o i_o and_o understand_v where_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o two_o duty_n 1._o to_o give_v diligent_a attention_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o to_o labour_v in_o hear_v to_o understand_v what_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o harken_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n observe_v see_v here_o by_o nature_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v slow_a backward_o and_o negligent_a in_o harken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o unto_o attention_n and_o diligence_n in_o hear_v the_o same_o upon_o all_o occasion_n experience_n teach_v this_o to_o be_v so_o not_o only_o in_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o even_o in_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o hearer_n for_o how_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a and_o negligent_a be_v we_o apt_a to_o be_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n either_o apt_a to_o be_v overtake_v with_o sleep_n as_o eutychus_n be_v when_o paul_n continue_v preach_v so_o long_o act_v 20._o or_o else_o apt_a to_o grow_v dull_a and_o neligent_a and_o to_o slack_v our_o attention_n or_o to_o give_v way_n to_o idle_a and_o wander_a thought_n of_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n in_o time_n of_o hear_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o need_n for_o minister_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v slack_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o deliver_v the_o word_n in_o too_o cold_a a_o manner_n but_o rather_o with_o as_o much_o heat_n of_o affection_n and_o with_o as_o great_a power_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o may_v be_v and_o withal_o to_o take_v occasion_n sometime_o to_o admonish_v their_o hearer_n to_o be_v attentive_a as_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o do_v in_o his_o teach_n see_v before_o chap._n 4._o 9_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o how_o careful_a hearer_n shall_v be_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o help_v and_o further_a their_o own_o attention_n to_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o duty_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n stir_v up_o his_o hearer_n namely_o to_o give_v diligent_a attention_n unto_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o be_v to_o labour_v and_o strive_v so_o to_o attend_v to_o his_o doctrine_n as_o to_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v it_o aright_o in_o their_o mind_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n such_o as_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o word_n for_o otherwise_o what_o need_v he_o thus_o to_o stir_v up_o this_o people_n to_o hear_v with_o understanding_n hebr._n 5._o 11._o you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v that_o be_v slow_a and_o hard_o to_o conceive_v spiritual_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n how_o hard_o be_v nicodemus_n though_o a_o pharisee_n and_o great_a master_n in_o israel_n to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n joh._n 3._o 4._o so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o hardly_o conceive_v christ_n speak_v to_o she_o of_o the_o spiritual_a water_n of_o life_n yea_o christ_n own_o disciple_n how_o hard_o be_v they_o to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 4._o 10_o &_o 13._o verse_n and_o we_o shall_v hear_v again_o ver._n 17_o &_o 18._o of_o this_o present_a chapter_n reason_n reason_n by_o nature_n our_o mind_n be_v darken_v with_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n see_v eph._n 4._o 18._o and_o eph._n 5._o 8._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o labour_v every_o one_o to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o our_o natural_a blindness_n which_o make_v we_o so_o hard_a and_o slow_a to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n other_o thing_n we_o can_v better_o conceive_v as_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n and_o thing_n natural_a and_o civil_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v riddle_n to_o we_o see_v matth._n 16._o 3._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n daily_o to_o open_v our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n this_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o do_v especial_o when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o also_o in_o private_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v need_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v how_o needful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o labour_v in_o teach_v to_o make_v thing_n plain_a to_o the_o hearer_n remember_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o we_o by_o nature_n to_o conceive_v such_o heavenly_a mysterye_n see_v chap._n 4._o ver._n 11._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n join_v these_o two_o together_o hear_v and_o understand_v we_o may_v learn_v one_o property_n require_v in_o a_o good_a and_o profitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o must_v hear_v with_o understanding_n not_o rest_v in_o the_o bare_a hear_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n but_o labour_v and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v teach_v matth._n 13._o 23._o the_o fruitful_a hearer_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o understand_v it_o etc._n etc._n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o first_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n be_v say_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 19_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n reason_n reason_n 1._o without_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n the_o heart_n can_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v effectual_a or_o profitable_a it_o must_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n before_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n 2._o without_o understanding_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o so_o it_o can_v profit_v heb._n 4._o 2._o 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o conscionable_a obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v joh._n 13._o 17._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o rest_v in_o bare_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o care_n or_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v teach_v unto_o they_o who_o look_v only_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o preacher_n whether_o it_o speak_v aloud_o or_o no_o and_o rest_n in_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o word_n utter_v but_o conceive_v no_o more_o of_o the_o matter_n deliver_v than_o if_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o serve_v god_n well_o enough_o in_o come_v to_o church_n and_o only_o lend_v outward_a ear_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o prayer_n as_o if_o the_o very_a outward_a work_n do_v be_v enough_o to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o profit_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n wherein_o they_o miserable_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 2._o rest_v not_o in_o the_o hear_n but_o labour_n in_o hear_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v teach_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v affect_v in_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o remember_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n before_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v erlighten_v our_o mind_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o conceive_v his_o word_n aright_o see_v psal_n 119._o 18._o 2._o be_v diligent_a and_o attentive_a in_o the_o time_n of_o hear_v observe_v diligent_o the_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n handle_v and_o how_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o the_o

to_o know_v and_o worship_v he_o aright_o and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v covenant_v to_o be_v their_o god_n to_o bless_v they_o with_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v rom._n 9_o 4._o to_o they_o do_v pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n exod._n 4._o 22._o israel_n be_v my_o son_n my_o first_o bear_v matth._n 8._o 12._o call_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n first_o be_v fill_v that_o be_v feed_v and_o satisfy_v with_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n call_v afterward_o the_o child_n bread_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v fit_n or_o convenient_a or_o it_o be_v not_o good_a or_o lawful_a for_o so_o much_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v sic_fw-la beza_n in_o mat._n 15._o 26._o child_n bread_n that_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a and_o particular_o this_o benefit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n bread_n be_v in_o scripture_n put_v by_o the_o figure_n syneshdoche_n for_o all_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o four_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o more_o large_o for_o all_o benefit_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o christ_n the_o messiah_n come_v to_o bestow_v upon_o mankind_n and_o because_o he_o come_v to_o bestow_v they_o first_o and_o peculiarly_a upon_o the_o jew_n therefore_o they_o be_v here_o call_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n for_o understanding_n of_o this_o know_v that_o this_o name_n of_o dog_n be_v in_o scripture_n diverse_o use_v 1._o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v to_o note_v out_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n resemble_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o dog_n by_o their_o sin_n so_o matth._n 6._o 7._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n that_o be_v to_o notorious_a and_o obstinate_a wicked_a person_n phil._n 3._o 2._o false_a teacher_n be_v call_v dog_n so_o isa_n 56._o 10._o negligent_a and_o unconscionable_a pastor_n be_v so_o call_v see_v rev._n 22._o 15._o 2._o sometime_o it_o signify_v any_o vile_a base_a or_o object_n person_n of_o base_a condition_n and_o account_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 43._o goliath_n saidtto_fw-it david_n be_o i_o a_o dog_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 16._o 9_o simei_n be_v call_v a_o dead_a dog_n 3._o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v such_o profane_a people_n or_o person_n as_o live_v out_o of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o it_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n so_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o profane_a gentile_n which_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v fit_o call_v dog_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v accompr_v base_a and_o abject_a people_n before_o god_n and_o so_o also_o the_o jew_n the_o people_n of_o god_n esteem_v they_o call_v they_o the_o uncircumcision_n in_o way_n of_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n as_o may_v appear_v eph._n 2._o 11._o 2._o because_o they_o be_v also_o profane_a and_o wicked_a in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o people_n 3._o because_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n church_n as_o dog_n use_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o their_o master_n house_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n now_o to_o the_o instruction_n and_o first_o i_o will_v gather_v some_o point_n which_o arise_v general_o from_o the_o whole_a verse_n 1._o general_n observation_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v earnest_o sue_v unto_o by_o this_o woman_n to_o help_v her_o daughter_n out_o of_o this_o misery_n in_o which_o she_o be_v do_v at_o first_o deny_v and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o grant_v her_o request_n though_o he_o purpose_v at_o length_n to_o grant_v it_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o at_o first_o grant_v the_o petition_n which_o his_o child_n ask_v of_o he_o in_o prayer_n but_o delai_v for_o a_o time_n and_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v or_o regard_v their_o prayer_n but_o even_o to_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o they_o though_o he_o purpose_v in_o due_a time_n to_o hear_v they_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o david_n therefore_o psal_n 69._o 3._o he_o say_v he_o be_v weary_a of_o cry_v his_o throat_n be_v dry_v and_o his_o eye_n fail_v while_o he_o wait_v for_o his_o god_n see_v psal_n 22._o 1_o 2._o so_o the_o church_n complain_v lam._n 3._o 8._o when_o i_o cry_v and_o shout_n he_o shut_v out_o my_o prayer_n and_o ver._n 44._o thou_o have_v cover_v thyself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o pass_v through_o so_o paul_n beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o see_v cant._n 5._o 6._o reasins_z why_o the_o lord_n thus_o defer_v to_o hear_v 1._o to_o try_v and_o exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o servant●_n in_o depend_v and_o wait_v on_o he_o for_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o ask_v though_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o they_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v they_o 2._o to_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n not_o faint_v or_o grow_v cold_a though_o they_o be_v not_o present_o or_o quick_o hear_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o of_o god_n child_n as_o do_v not_o present_o or_o forthwith_o feel_v and_o find_v the_o fruit_n effect_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o prayer_n in_o receive_v the_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v sue_v for_o yea_o though_o they_o have_v long_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o some_o blessing_n or_o mercy_n or_o for_o removal_n of_o some_o evil_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n seem_v deaf_a to_o all_o their_o supplication_n to_o shut_v out_o all_o their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n yet_o no_o cause_n be_v there_o to_o be_v discourage_v much_o less_o to_o faint_v or_o give_v over_o their_o suit_n see_v the_o lord_n usual_o thus_o deal_v with_o his_o dear_a servant_n defer_v to_o grant_v their_o suit_n for_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o to_o quicken_v they_o to_o more_o earnestness_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o duty_n therefore_o faint_v not_o but_o hold_v out_o in_o thy_o suit_n to_o god_n wait_v patient_o on_o he_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thy_o desire_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n satisfy_v they_o so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o thy_o good_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n learn_v not_o to_o prescribe_v the_o lord_n any_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n he_o know_v best_a the_o fit_a time_n leave_v it_o therefore_o to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o overhasty_a to_o have_v thy_o desire_n satisfy_v he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n isa_n 28._o 16._o but_o will_v stay_v and_o wait_v the_o lord_n time_n and_o leisure_n know_v that_o though_o he_o defer_v a_o while_n yea_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o he_o will_v most_o certain_o hear_v at_o length_n though_o not_o in_o give_v the_o very_a thing_n thou_o desire_v yet_o at_o least_o in_o give_v that_o which_o be_v as_o good_a or_o better_a for_o thou_o though_o he_o yet_o make_v show_v as_o if_o he_o will_v never_o grant_v thy_o request_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n undoubted_o to_o grant_v they_o in_o due_a time_n and_o perhaps_o very_o speedy_o this_o very_a day_n or_o the_o next_o etc._n etc._n he_o make_v show_v to_o this_o woman_n as_o if_o he_o will_v never_o grant_v her_o suit_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v he_o grant_v it_o by_o and_o by_o after_o upon_o her_o further_a importune_v he_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v and_o of_o long_a patience_n to_o hold_v out_o and_o persevere_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n see_v the_o lord_n use_v so_o to_o defer_v and_o put_v off_o the_o suit_n of_o his_o child_n and_o that_o sometime_o very_o long_o heb._n 10._o 36._o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n so_o also_o of_o faith_n to_o depend_v and_o rest_v on_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o prayer_n else_o never_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n pray_v therefore_o and_o labour_n for_o these_o grace_n more_o and_o more_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n make_v so_o strange_a of_o this_o woman_n suit_n make_v to_o he_o in_o her_o daughter_n affliction_n seem_v as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o help_v and_o deliver_v she_o and_o yet_o have_v a_o purpose_n soon_o after_o

they_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v indeed_o teach_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n there_o be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v general_o and_o absolute_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o teach_v but_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o teach_v true_o and_o sound_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n in_o who_o chair_n they_o sit_v but_o because_o they_o do_v also_o together_o with_o true_a doctrine_n mingle_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n thereof_o now_o this_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v here_o call_v leaven_n and_o thereunto_o compare_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o likeness_n between_o they_o to_o set_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o evil_a effect_n of_o this_o corrupt_a doctrine_n by_o which_o it_o resemble_v leaven_n as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o especial_o in_o this_o that_o as_o leaven_n be_v not_o only_o sour_a and_o tart_a of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v apt_a also_o to_o convey_v and_o spread_v the_o sourness_n of_o it_o into_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o doughty_n till_o it_o be_v all_o sour_v therewith_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o gal._n 5._o 9_o so_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o only_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a in_o itself_o but_o apt_a to_o spread_v the_o corruption_n and_o contagion_n of_o it_o further_o and_o further_o to_o the_o infect_v of_o other_o therewith_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v so_o obscure_o &_o c_o answ_n answ_n that_o from_o their_o misconceive_a he_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n for_o which_o he_o afterward_o reprove_v they_o and_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n it_o be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o matth._n 16._o 6._o the_o sadducee_n be_v name_v instead_o of_o herod_n whereupon_o some_o think_v that_o herod_n do_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o sect_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o so_o that_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o sadducee_n note_v out_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n which_o the_o sadducee_n hold_v the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v mention_v act_v 23._o 8._o that_o they_o hold_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o angel_n etc._n etc._n other_o do_v with_o more_o probability_n think_v that_o by_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n be_v mean_v here_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o sect_n call_v the_o herodian_o of_o who_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 3._o ver._n 6._o who_o be_v a_o peculiar_a sect_n by_o themselves_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n who_o be_v call_v herodian_o from_o herod_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o among_o other_o opinion_n they_o hold_v this_o as_o be_v restify_v by_o epiphanius_n that_o herod_n be_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o jew_n bear_v and_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n expect_v the_o messiah_n howsoever_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o our_o saviour_n mean_v some_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n hold_v and_o maintain_v either_o by_o herod_n himself_o or_o else_o by_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o herodian_o which_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o adherent_n vide_fw-la gerrard_n harm_n evang._n cap._n 154._o pag._n 1105._o etc._n etc._n ubi_fw-la diversam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la tuetur_fw-la observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n from_o their_o want_n of_o bread_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o leaven_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o teach_v they_o spiritual_a wisdom_n in_o shun_v the_o same_o hence_o gather_v that_o from_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o confer_v and_o speak_v to_o other_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a so_o our_o saviour_n often_o use_v to_o do_v joh._n 4._o 10._o from_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o jacob_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n of_o the_o spiritual_a water_n of_o life_n and_o to_o stir_v she_o up_o to_o thirst_n after_o it_o so_o joh._n 6._o 27._o from_o the_o five_o loaf_n of_o bread_n with_o which_o he_o have_v feed_v 5000_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a food_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o herein_o let_v we_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a from_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a food_n to_o speak_v and_o confer_v of_o spiritual_a from_o bodily_a raiment_n to_o confer_v of_o the_o garment_n of_o grace_n from_o bodily_a armour_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n ephes_n 6._o from_o our_o earthly_a house_n to_o talk_v and_o speak_v to_o one_o another_o of_o our_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n from_o the_o grass_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n to_o speak_v of_o our_o mortality_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n there_o even_o while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n phil._n 3._o 20._o beside_o we_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n more_o and_o more_o stir_v up_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a this_o also_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o furnish_v we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o plentiful_a matter_n of_o holy_a conference_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v matter_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o confer_v of_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o we_o see_v that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v and_o erroneous_a teacher_n who_o have_v labour_v by_o their_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n to_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o herodian_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o by_o their_o leaven_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n infect_v and_o sour_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n so_o in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v many_o false_a prophet_n so_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v false_a apostle_n and_o other_o corrupt_a teacher_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 21._o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n such_o false_a teacher_n be_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n mention_v by_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o beside_o many_o other_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n such_o be_v the_o jewish_a teacher_n which_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o other_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o nicolaitan_n revel_v 2._o 6._o which_o hold_v fornication_n no_o sin_n such_o be_v ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o in_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n after_o the_o apostle_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o late_a time_n the_o church_n be_v trouble_v with_o many_o corrupt_a and_o heretical_a teacher_n as_o arrian_n pelagian_o manichees_n etc._n etc._n austin_n reckon_v up_o ninety_o several_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o this_o age_n and_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v there_o be_v many_o corrupt_a and_o heretical_a teacher_n as_o papist_n anabaptist_n arminian_o etc._n etc._n which_o labour_n to_o spread_v the_o leaven_n of_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n god_n have_v decree_v to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v for_o just_a cause_n as_o first_o for_o the_o just_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v lead_v into_o damnable_a error_n and_o so_o be_v just_o condemn_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o second_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 13._o 3._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a nor_o to_o stumble_v or_o be_v offend_v thereat_o when_o in_o these_o our_o time_n we_o see_v

and_o hear_v of_o so_o many_o corrupt_a false_a and_o erroneous_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o as_o papist_n anabaptist_n lutheran_n armintan_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n and_o end_v before_o mention_v therefore_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v hereat_o or_o to_o grow_v in_o suspicion_n or_o dislike_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o labour_n to_o corrupt_v the_o same_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o be_v pluck_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o fall_v from_o their_o own_o stedfaastness_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o in_o this_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n see_v also_o what_o need_v to_o be_v very_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a in_o shun_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o point_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o ground_v upon_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n that_o be_v to_o reject_v their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v or_o embrace_v the_o same_o either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n so_o deut._n 13._o 1._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n so_o matth._n 7._o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prephet_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o shun_v their_o ●_z though_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o of_o shun_v their_o false_a doctrine_n hebr._n 13._o 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17_o see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 4._o take_v heed_n no_o man_n deceive_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o joh._n 10._o ver_fw-la if_o any_o come_v and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n revel_v 2._o 15._o christ_n say_v he_o hate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n therefore_o such_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v hateful_a to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o hatred_n by_o careful_a shun_v the_o same_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o embrace_v erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o this_o draw_v man_n into_o error_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o corrupt_a and_o heretical_a teacher_n have_v always_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v man_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a life_n so_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n so_o afterward_o the_o nicolaitan_n arrian_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n quest_n quest_n how_o far_o be_v we_o to_o shun_v corrupt_a doctrine_n answ_n answ_n 1._o so_o as_o not_o to_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o it_o either_o in_o judgement_n affection_n or_o practice_n 2._o so_o as_o to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n so_o far_o as_o our_o call_v will_v warrant_v we_o especial_o minister_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o careful_a shun_v of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v such_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n especial_o if_o those_o error_n be_v teach_v or_o hold_v by_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o great_a place_n and_o learning_n or_o by_o such_o who_o person_n they_o affect_v or_o esteem_v high_o of_o or_o agree_v to_o corrupt_v nature_n etc._n etc._n many_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o unstable_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o like_a child_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o they_o hear_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o especial_o if_o those_o error_n or_o opinion_n seem_v plausible_a and_o carry_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o soon_o embrace_v they_o and_o rash_o give_v consent_n to_o they_o without_o further_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n viz._n careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o they_o either_o in_o our_o judgement_n or_o practice_n though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o plausible_a and_o carry_v show_v of_o truth_n yea_o the_o more_o plausible_a they_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o so_o the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o must_v also_o reject_v and_o renounce_v all_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o yea_o hate_n and_o detest_v such_o error_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o by_o all_o mean_n from_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o especial_o shun_v the_o error_n of_o our_o own_o time_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n arminianism_n etc._n etc._n help_v to_o further_o we_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o shun_v erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o they_o 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o lead_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n seek_v to_o he_o also_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 1._o 10._o 2._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o this_o end_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n as_o diligent_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n treatise_n conference_n with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 22._o 29._o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 3._o labour_v not_o only_o for_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o withal_o see_v that_o we_o do_v entertain_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n lest_o otherwise_o god_n do_v just_o give_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o error_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 4._o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v all_o know_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o paul_n bid_v he_o hold_v faith_n that_o be_v he_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n together_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 5._o try_v and_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o we_o embrace_v they_o for_o currant_n be_v not_o too_o hasty_a in_o receive_v or_o embrace_v any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n till_o we_o have_v first_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o write_a word_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v not_o before_o hear_v or_o if_o it_o seem_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o cross_v or_o contradict_v any_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o other_o know_v truth_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v former_o instruct_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o joh._n 4

1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 16._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1624._o jan._n 23._o 1624._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n direct_v this_o admonition_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v before_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 14._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o all_o christian_n so_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o shun_v the_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v infect_v therewith_o act._n 20._o 30._o paul_n have_v tell_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v spring_v up_o even_o among_o they_o bid_v they_o therefore_o to_o watch_v that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n of_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o shun_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o those_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o same_o so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o he_o warn_v timothy_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o shun_v their_o person_n but_o especial_o of_o avoid_v the_o infection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n reason_n reason_n minister_n have_v a_o call_v to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o poison_n of_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n which_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o do_v if_o themselves_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n and_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o same_o use_v use_v see_v how_o unfit_a and_o dangerous_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v unto_o other_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o infect_v with_o leaven_n of_o error_n how_o shall_v they_o lead_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n blind_a guide_n and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n which_o be_v person_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o be_v to_o shun_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a patron_n which_o hold_v and_o maintain_v they_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a or_o less_o hurtful_a for_o this_o but_o rather_o the_o more_o dangerous_a when_o they_o be_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v by_o man_n of_o great_a place_n or_o account_v in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o then_o the_o common_a people_n be_v the_o soon_o seduce_v by_o they_o therefore_o such_o error_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o gal._n 1._o 8._o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v many_o of_o those_o old_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v great_a patron_n and_o defender_n yet_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o other_o good_a christian_n do_v not_o embrace_v those_o error_n but_o utter_o reject_v and_o renounce_v they_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n be_v maintain_v not_o only_o by_o many_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n but_o also_o by_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o as_o constantius_n valens_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la magd._n cent._n 4._o c._n 5._o col_fw-fr 324._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v safe_o follow_v any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o can_v allege_v some_o person_n of_o great_a place_n or_o of_o great_a learning_n who_o have_v hold_v or_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o though_o otherwise_o they_o can_v show_v no_o good_a ground_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o they_o hold_v as_o if_o great_a man_n be_v privilege_v from_o error_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o err_v with_o they_o in_o case_n they_o do_v err_v here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v man_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o account_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n but_o great_o corrupt_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o such_o error_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o charge_v and_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o leaven_n notwithstanding_o their_o greatness_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o high_a priest_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o be_v all_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o they_o err_v most_o dangerous_o both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o that_o they_o condemn_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o very_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o many_o than_o do_v in_o that_o their_o wicked_a error_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o great_a man_n error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n draw_v on_o error_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n now_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o sin_n with_o great_a person_n therefore_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonish_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o embrace_v or_o like_v the_o better_a of_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v hold_v or_o maintain_v the_o same_o but_o learn_v to_o reject_v and_o detest_v all_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a patron_n or_o defender_n to_o this_o end_n in_o all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n look_v not_o at_o the_o person_n that_o teach_v or_o maintain_v they_o but_o upon_o what_o good_a ground_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v teach_v and_o hold_v they_o observe_v 6_o observe_v 6._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o unto_o leaven_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spread_a and_o infectious_a nature_n as_o have_v be_v show_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v of_o a_o contagious_a and_o infectious_a nature_n apt_a to_o spread_v their_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n further_o and_o further_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o the_o doctrine_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n and_o other_o corrupt_a teacher_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o canker_n or_o gangrene_n which_o be_v a_o fret_a or_o eat_v disease_n which_o spread_v further_o and_o further_o in_o the_o body_n so_o likewise_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver._n 16._o will_v increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n that_o which_o tertullus_n say_v false_o and_o unjust_o of_o paul_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n act._n 24._o 5._o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n they_o be_v pestilent_a fellow_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o a_o pestilent_a and_o infectious_a nature_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o those_o old_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n heretofore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o which_o though_o at_o first_o but_o some_o one_o or_o few_o person_n be_v taint_a yet_o afterward_o by_o degree_n the_o contagion_n spread_v further_o and_o further_o to_o the_o infect_v of_o many_o yea_o of_o whole_a country_n thus_o the_o arian_n heresy_n do_v at_o first_o infect_v only_a arius_n himself_o and_o some_o few_o in_o the_o country_n of_o alexandria_n but_o afterward_o the_o leaven_n of_o it_o spread_v so_o far_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o ingemit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o miratus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la factum_fw-la arianum_n hieronym_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n and_o other_o heretic_n though_o at_o first_o it_o infect_v but_o some_o few_o yet_o afterward_o it_o spread_v very_o far_o to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o

some_o popish_a writer_n as_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o to_o help_v a_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o discern_v true_a doctrine_n from_o false_a thus_o staphylus_n commend_v the_o implicit_a faith_n of_o a_o certain_a collier_n who_o lie_v at_o point_n of_o death_n and_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n touch_v his_o faith_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v again_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o faith_n say_v he_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o by_o this_o faith_n say_v staphylus_n the_o devil_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n see_v white_a of_o the_o church_n part_v 1._o pag._n 6._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o convince_v those_o among_o we_o who_o tie_v their_o faith_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o account_n for_o learning_n the_o main_a thing_n they_o look_v at_o be_v what_o such_o and_o such_o great_a man_n do_v hold_v what_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n never_o labour_v nor_o be_v careful_a to_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o to_o get_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o whereby_o to_o know_v believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o waver_v and_o uncertain_a in_o their_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o unsettle_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n because_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o ground_a upon_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o rest_v in_o other_o opinion_n not_o try_v the_o spirit_n as_o they_o shall_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o admonish_v and_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n nor_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o labour_v above_o all_o to_o have_v in_o ourselves_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n though_o man_n of_o great_a place_n hold_v such_o and_o such_o opinion_n in_o religion_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o their_o opinion_n further_o than_o we_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v that_o ourselves_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v the_o sound_a truth_n though_o herod_n himself_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o our_o saviour_n here_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o his_o example_n but_o to_o look_v that_o themselves_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n touch_v his_o person_n no_o more_o must_v we_o rely_v upon_o other_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o have_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o which_o must_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o reverence_v the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o authority_n and_o account_n in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o their_o opinion_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o to_o look_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o other_o hold_v or_o think_v in_o this_o or_o that_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o further_o than_o it_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v look_v that_o ourselves_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o same_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v here_o again_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v it_o dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o knowledge_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o must_v we_o also_o have_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o in_o all_o needful_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n reveal_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o knowledge_n be_v put_v for_o faith_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o 1625._o june_n 12._o 1625._o be_v the_o christ_n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o peter_n make_v this_o answer_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v prove_v joh._n 6._o 69._o where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n set_v down_o to_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o make_v this_o answer_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n peter_z 2._o the_o answer_n itself_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o excellent_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o the_o person_n answer_v and_o utter_v this_o confession_n peter_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o answer_v and_o speak_v for_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n answ_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v by_o some_o impute_v to_o his_o great_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n which_o make_v he_o more_o forward_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o speak_v at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n 2._o but_o the_o principal_a reason_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n in_o authority_n and_o account_n among_o they_o and_o that_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o excellent_a gift_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o partly_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a in_o time_n &_o stand_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o joh._n 1._o 42._o for_o although_o andrew_n first_o follow_v christ_n yet_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o christ_n promise_v the_o apostleship_n which_o be_v employ_v by_o give_v he_o the_o new_a name_n of_o cephas_n see_v dr._n raynold_n conference_n cap._n 5._o divis_n 3._o pag._n 176._o for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v first_o name_v matth._n 10._o 2._o mark_v 3._o 16._o now_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o pre-eminence_n of_o authority_n and_o estimation_n which_o peter_n have_v among_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o speak_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n observe_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o ministerial_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v administer_a sacrament_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o peter_n and_o under_o his_o name_n unto_o they_o all_o matth._n 16._o 19_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o difference_n of_o order_n and_o place_n as_o also_o of_o authority_n and_o estimation_n of_o one_o above_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o priority_n of_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o in_o these_o respect_v peter_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o all_o and_o to_o utter_v in_o all_o their_o name_n this_o excellent_a confession_n of_o christ_n so_o joh._n 6._o

day_n ephes_n 2._o 6._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o with_o he_o viz._n in_o regard_n of_o certain_a hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o future_a resurrection_n see_v what_o comfort_n here_o be_v to_o we_o against_o fear_n of_o death_n now_o in_o this_o grievous_a time_n of_o mortality_n labour_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o job_n cap._n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o though_o worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n be_v a_o matter_n above_o reason_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o believe_v yet_o when_o we_o look_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n this_o shall_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n touch_v our_o own_o resurrection_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o a_o special_a christian_a duty_n which_o be_v to_o labour_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bodily_a resurrection_n to_o rise_v spirirual_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n paul_n care_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 3._o 10._o that_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n so_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o feel_v the_o same_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o we_o to_o quicken_v we_o with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n now_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n flow_v principal_o from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n which_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v we_o with_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n by_o faith_n pray_v then_o unto_o christ_n to_o give_v we_o to_o feel_v this_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o he_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o death_n and_o grave_a of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o bodily_a resurrection_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o make_v we_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n meditate_v on_o christ_n resurrection_n not_o historical_o only_a but_o experimental_o and_o feel_o so_o as_o to_o feel_v ourselves_o spiritual_o rise_v with_o he_o col._n 3._o 1._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o be_v bless_v for_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o rev._n 20._o 6._o it_o be_v seal_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n by_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n or_o by_o wipe_v it_o away_o rom._n 6._o 4._o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n now_o follow_v the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n after_o three_o day_n or_o within_o three_o day_n as_o some_o translate_v and_o read_v the_o word_n and_o that_o right_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o three_o whole_a day_n full_o complete_a and_o end_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o long_o to_o continue_v dead_a but_o part_n of_o three_o day_n only_o or_o rather_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o part_n of_o two_o other_o as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n set_v down_o by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n for_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o day_n before_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n which_o day_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o friday_n and_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o same_o day_n towards_o the_o evening_n luke_n 23._o 54._o the_o day_n of_o his_o burial_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o now_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n on_o the_o day_n after_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o be_v the_o day_n which_o we_o keep_v for_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n so_o then_o by_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o dead_a three_o whole_a day_n but_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o part_n of_o two_o other_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o after_o three_o day_n it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o three_o whole_a day_n full_o end_v but_o of_o three_o day_n begin_v that_o he_o rise_v within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n object_n object_n matth._n 12._o 40._o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v speak_v figurative_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a be_v put_v for_o a_o part_n three_o day_n for_o part_n of_o three_o day_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v also_o three_o night_n in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n account_n who_o by_o a_o day_n do_v understand_v usual_o a_o natural_a day_n consist_v of_o twenty_o four_o hour_n and_o so_o comprehend_v both_o day_n and_o night_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v part_n of_o three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_a be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o night_n also_o in_o the_o grave_a though_o indeed_o he_o be_v but_o two_o night_n in_o it_o because_o the_o night_n belong_v to_o the_o day_n and_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o rise_v from_o death_n so_o soon_o viz._n upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n prefigure_v long_o before_o in_o the_o type_n of_o ionas_n his_o be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la dictum_fw-la 2._o that_o he_o may_v not_o in_o his_o body_n see_v corruption_n in_o the_o grave_a by_o long_a continuance_n there_o for_o so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o psal_n 16._o 9_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o be_v he_o not_o to_o rise_v soon_o before_o the_o three_o day_n answ_n answ_n partly_o to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n of_o ionas_n partly_o to_o show_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o consequent_o the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n observe_v observe_v see_v here_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n which_o be_v upon_o our_o saturday_n into_o that_o which_o we_o now_o keep_v for_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o day_n on_o which_o we_o keep_v our_o sabbath_n be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v rise_v from_o death_n be_v the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n as_o have_v be_v show_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1._o 10._o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n upon_o this_o day_n now_o because_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v manifest_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a work_n than_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o remembrance_n whereof_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o sabbath_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o direction_n and_o warrant_n from_o christ_n change_v the_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n into_o that_o which_o we_o now_o keep_v see_v then_o what_o conscience_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o sanctify_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n upon_o the_o creed_n and_o upon_o the_o four_o commandment_n late_o handle_v mark_v 8._o 32._o and_o he_o speak_v that_o say_v open_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 21._o 1625._o touch_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o future_a passion_n and_o resurrection_n you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o foretell_v

if_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o argue_v we_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o contrà_fw-la if_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n savour_v most_o and_o be_v most_o affect_v and_o take_v up_o with_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n with_o care_n and_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v our_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o with_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o earthly_a profit_n pleasure_n and_o contentment_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v we_o to_o be_v carnal_a let_v every_o one_o try_v himself_o thorough_o by_o this_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a or_o carnal_a man_n one_o of_o the_o two_o thou_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o spiritual_a and_o bear_v from_o above_o the_o other_o carnal_a bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o beneath_o therefore_o look_v to_o thyself_o and_o examine_v to_o which_o of_o these_o sort_n thou_o do_v belong_v whether_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 34._o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o people_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o octob._n 16._o 1625._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o general_a part_n or_o portion_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o reach_v from_o this_o 34th_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o sum_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o suffer_v affliction_n which_o our_o saviour_n now_o take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v 〈…〉_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v present_a with_o they_o have_v immediate_o ●●fore_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o suffering_n now_o the_o better_a to_o arm_v they_o and_o other_o against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v both_o to_o they_o and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a the_o necessity_n of_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n for_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o true_a disciple_n and_o this_o he_o do_v the_o more_o to_o reprove_v the_o weakness_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o be_v so_o lo●h_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o suffer_v as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v insomuch_o that_o peter_n go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v christ_n from_o suffer_v therefore_o now_o our_o saviour_n tell_v both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o needful_a for_o he_o to_o suffer_v but_o for_o they_o also_o and_o for_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o true_a disciple_n now_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v first_o propound_v and_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o 34th_o verse_n and_o then_o it_o be_v further_o urge_v and_o enforce_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o this_o verse_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n before_o who_o and_o unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n teach_v and_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n viz._n his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n who_o he_o call_v together_o for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o a_o general_a precept_n or_o admonition_n give_v ●o_o all_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n follower_n in_o which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o so_o to_o follow_v he_o of_o the_o first_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o and_o in_o who_o hear_v our_o saviour_n deliver_v th●s_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o bear_n of_o affliction_n they_o be_v not_o only_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o together_o with_o they_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o common_a people_n then_o and_o there_o present_a who_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o have_v call_v together_o luke_n 9_o 23._o he_o say_v to_o they_o all_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n now_o call_v all_o the_o people_n unto_o he_o together_o with_o his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n of_o suffer_v the_o cross_n answ_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o general_a doctrine_n which_o concern_v not_o only_o the_o disciple_n but_o all_o other_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v show_v of_o follow_v he_o and_o of_o be_v his_o disciple_n as_o this_o people_n do_v who_o now_o he_o call_v to_o he_o before_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o suffering_n he_o speak_v only_o to_o his_o disciple_n because_o they_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o hear_v that_o but_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o cross_n in_o general_a he_o call_v all_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bear_v the_o cross_n or_o of_o suffer_v affliction_n in_o this_o life_n be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o know_v and_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v all_o the_o people_n together_o with_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n and_o he_o teach_v it_o to_o they_o all_o in_o a_o general_a and_o public_a manner_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o several_a church_n plant_v by_o they_o as_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v and_o be_v needful_a for_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o act_v 14._o 22._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n teach_v they_o this_o among_o other_o doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n usual_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n instruct_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o bear_v the_o cross_n teach_v they_o the_o necessity_n and_o profit_n of_o affliction_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o patient_a suffering_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o general_a use_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n because_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o ergo_fw-la all_o have_v need_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o fit_a it_o be_v for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n often_o to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n in_o public_a to_o their_o people_n and_o much_o to_o urge_v and_o insist_v upon_o it_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o so_o general_a use_n and_o necessity_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n some_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v which_o howsoever_o they_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o some_o sort_n of_o person_n yet_o not_o altogether_o so_o necessary_a for_o some_o other_o but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v one_o of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o know_v and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o all_o christian_n touch_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n come_v due_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o private_a which_o will_v instruct_v we_o in_o this_o knowledge_n to_o the_o full_a pray_v also_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o necessity_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o how_o to_o bear_v the_o same_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n that_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n how_o to_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 10._o paul_n account_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o want_n of_o this_o knowledge_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o be_v so_o unfit_a to_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o and_o comfortable_o and_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o same_o as_o they_o ought_v therefore_o let_v every_o one_o labour_n more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v instruct_v thorough_o in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a point_n of_o knowledge_n so_o it_o

be_v a_o lesson_n not_o easy_o but_o hardly_o learned_a and_o more_o hardly_o practise_v we_o must_v therefore_o bestow_v the_o more_o care_n and_o pain_n in_o learning_n it_o now_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o people_n which_o doctrine_n he_o deliver_v by_o way_n of_o a_o general_a precept_n or_o admonition_n give_v to_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o true_a disciple_n or_o follower_n will_v they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o precept_n certain_a special_a duty_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n be_v enjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o all_o christian_n that_o profess_v his_o name_n the_o duty_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o general_n and_o principal_a which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o or_o to_o follow_v he_o 2._o more_o particular_a and_o less_o principal_a be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o former_a and_o require_v as_o help_n to_o the_o same_o and_o these_o be_v two_o 1._o to_o deny_v themselves_o 2._o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o or_o follow_v i_o that_o be_v whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o show_v himself_o a_o true_a servant_n and_o disciple_n of_o i_o by_o imitate_v my_o example_n and_o practise_v those_o thing_n wherein_o i_o have_v go_v before_o he_o luke_n 14._o 27._o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n that_o be_v he_o can_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v my_o true_a disciple_n by_o follow_v or_o imitate_v my_o example_n and_o practice_n see_v also_o joh._n 12._o 26._o christian_n be_v say_v to_o imitate_v or_o follow_v christ_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o conform_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o this_o latter_a seem_v here_o to_o be_v chief_o intend_v will_v hence_o the_o papist_n will_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n but_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o that_o any_o have_v this_o will_n of_o himself_o to_o follow_v christ_n but_o to_o show_v that_o none_o can_v true_o follow_v he_o but_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a etc._n etc._n doctr._n doctr._fw-la that_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v imitater_n or_o follower_n of_o christ_n example_n and_o practice_n conform_v themselves_o thereunto_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o in_o all_o their_o carriage_n this_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o all_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n shall_v follow_v he_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o verse_n he_o direct_o enjoin_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n matth._n 10._o 38._o he_o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o joh._n 12._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o that_o be_v if_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v my_o servant_n let_v he_o show_v it_o by_o imitate_v my_o example_n and_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o paul_n profess_v himself_o a_o follower_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 6._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o christ_n be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o they_o his_o disciple_n and_o servant_n ergo._n joh._n 13._o 14._o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o he_o be_v their_o chief_a captain_n and_o leader_n in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n of_o this_o life_n hebr._n 2._o 10._o ergo_fw-la as_o good_a soldier_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o he_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o they_o the_o sheep_n ergo._n joh._n 10._o 4._o the_o true_a shepherd_n go_v before_o the_o sheep_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a above_o the_o example_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o therefore_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v see_v joh._n 8._o 12._o quest_n quest_n how_o far_o forth_o be_v christian_n to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o practice_n answ_n answ_n not_o general_o and_o absolute_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o we_o for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o his_o practice_n which_o we_o can_v imitare_fw-la as_o 1._o the_o action_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o his_o miracle_n his_o forgive_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 2._o those_o action_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o our_o mediator_n as_o to_o die_v for_o man_n sin_n to_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n also_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o and_o so_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v go_v before_o we_o and_o propound_v his_o practice_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v as_o namely_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o performance_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o our_o life_n more_o particular_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o show_v forth_o of_o these_o grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o special_a 1._o in_o his_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n before_o god_n and_o man_n for_o he_o so_o carry_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n joh._n 8._o 46._o not_o that_o we_o can_v be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n in_o practice_n as_o he_o be_v but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v so_o as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o gross_a and_o know_v sin_n before_o man_n so_o as_o man_n can_v convince_v we_o to_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n unreformed_a 2._o in_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n and_o meekness_n matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n who_o humble_v himself_o ver._n 8._o 3._o in_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o all_o affliction_n impose_v on_o he_o of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o man_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 4._o in_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n towards_o other_o ephes_n 5._o 2._o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 15._o 12._o this_o be_v my_o command_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o therefore_o joh._n 13._o 15._o when_o he_o have_v show_v his_o love_n and_o humility_n both_o at_o once_o by_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a grace_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n example_n not_o that_o we_o can_v in_o that_o degree_n practise_v they_o as_o he_o do_v but_o we_o be_v to_o set_v they_o before_o we_o as_o our_o pattern_n strive_v so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o follow_v the_o same_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o conform_v their_o life_n to_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o make_v christ_n practice_n their_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o walk_v by_o as_o they_o shall_v but_o follow_v other_o crooked_a rule_n and_o evil_a example_n and_o pattern_n of_o life_n some_o follow_v the_o sway_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n walk_v after_o they_o and_o take_v care_n to_o satisfy_v and_o fulfil_v they_o like_o those_o judas_n ver_fw-la 18._o they_o follow_v their_o lust_n of_o pride_n ambition_n covetousness_n wrath_n malice_n etc._n etc._n other_o follow_v satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n yield_v to_o he_o as_o slave_n and_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o will_n conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o will_n and_o not_o to_o the_o will_n or_o example_n of_o christ_n other_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n fashion_v themselves_o unto_o it_o that_o be_v to_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o profane_a man_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a place_n or_o account_v these_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o partern_o of_o life_n by_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n do_v now_o aday_n walk_v as_o for_o christ_n example_n which_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o pattern_n it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o follow_v by_o they_o this_o appear_v by_o their_o

of_o death_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o overcome_v this_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o undergo_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o again_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o hear_v before_o on_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v so_o indeed_o must_v make_v account_n to_o lose_v his_o own_o bodily_a life_n that_o be_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o part_n with_o it_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o be_v thereunto_o call_v of_o god_n yea_o before_o he_o be_v call_v to_o do_v it_o actual_o he_o must_v do_v it_o first_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o daily_a he_o must_v die_v daily_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n as_o paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 31._o now_o this_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o do_v but_o very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o hate_v our_o own_o life_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o daily_o to_o put_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n for_o his_o sake_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o nature_n so_o hard_a that_o nature_n can_v never_o do_v it_o of_o itself_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v do_v without_o the_o special_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o it_o phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o behalf_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n see_v therefore_o how_o many_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o we_o daily_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o performance_n of_o this_o difficult_a duty_n viz._n the_o suffering_n of_o bodily_a death_n for_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n if_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v call_v to_o it_o as_o we_o may_v be_v and_o must_v make_v account_n to_o be_v if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a and_o necessary_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o salvation_n therefore_o let_v we_o daily_o fit_a and_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o great_a work_n as_o we_o must_v prepare_v for_o other_o lesser_a trial_n and_o affliction_n so_o especial_o for_o this_o the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o this_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o all_o trial_n the_o cross_n of_o all_o cross_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o truth_n this_o be_v most_o proper_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n as_o christ_n do_v for_o he_o take_v up_o and_o do_v bear_v the_o cross_n on_o which_o he_o be_v immediate_o after_o to_o die_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o daily_o prepare_v to_o take_v up_o our_o die_a cross_n or_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o death_n for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n hard_o it_o be_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n in_o our_o life-time_n by_o sickness_n poverty_n disgrace_n loss_n of_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n in_o death_n and_o by_o death_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v great_a need_n to_o prepare_v daily_o to_o bear_v other_o trial_n how_o much_o more_o to_o endure_v this_o therefore_o be_v careful_a hereof_o and_o because_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v it_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o use_v all_o other_o good_a help_n to_o enable_v we_o but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o now_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o word_n whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n that_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v desire_v or_o seek_v to_o preserve_v his_o bodily_a life_n from_o danger_n and_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hazard_v or_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o my_o sake_n or_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o my_o name_n and_o gospel_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v thereunto_o and_o will_v rather_o deny_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o simple_o condemn_v the_o care_n of_o preserve_v our_o bodily_a life_n for_o this_o care_n be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o neglect_v it_o but_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o inordinate_a and_o preposterous_a care_n of_o preserve_v bodily_a life_n when_o it_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o seek_n of_o christ_n glory_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o by_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o gospel_n he_o shall_v lose_v it_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v forfeit_v and_o deprive_v himself_o of_o life_n yet_o not_o only_o of_o his_o bodily_a life_n although_o he_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o also_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n once_o to_o die_v hebr._fw-la 9_o 27._o but_o he_o shall_v lose_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o eternal_a life_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o his_o elect._n note_v that_o this_o threaten_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o with_o the_o condition_n or_o exception_n of_o repentance_n as_o all_o other_o like_a threaten_n find_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o such_o a_o one_o do_v afterward_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n of_o prefer_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o life_n before_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o his_o will._n doct._n doctr._n that_o such_o as_o desire_v or_o seek_v to_o save_v the_o temporal_a life_n of_o their_o body_n with_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o word_n or_o do_v refuse_v to_o part_v with_o their_o bodily_a life_n when_o they_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v and_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n the_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o this_o place_n lie_v plain_a in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o that_o be_v whosoever_o seek_v to_o save_v or_o keep_v his_o bodily_a life_n from_o danger_n by_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o life_n eternal_a the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v elsewhere_o by_o our_o saviour_n as_o matth._n 10._o 39_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o that_o be_v he_o that_o seek_v to_o find_v it_o or_o think_v to_o find_v or_o save_v it_o by_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v lose_v it_o by_o confess_v he_o and_o ver._n 33._o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o life_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o joh._n 12._o 25._o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o viz._n he_o that_o love_v it_o too_o much_o and_o inordinate_o so_o as_o he_o will_v rather_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n than_o part_n with_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n for_o any_o to_o prefer_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o bodily_a life_n before_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n now_o all_o sin_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o consequent_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o part_v with_o their_o temporal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unless_o they_o speedy_o repent_v for_o this_o error_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a for_o any_o to_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o bodily_a life_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o otherwise_o no_o small_a sin_n but_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a a_o damnable_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v they_o dear_a who_o commit_v it_o unless_o they_o true_o and_o in_o time_n repent_v of_o it_o it_o shall_v cost_v they_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o threaten_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o peter_n which_o through_o infirmity_n he_o fall_v into_o and_o it_o have_v cost_v he_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o with_o bitter_a tear_n the_o like_a sin_n have_v many_o other_o fall_v into_o in_o

time_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o queen_n maries_fw-fr reigh_n though_o many_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o divers_a other_o do_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n either_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o before_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o let_v we_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a example_n be_v move_v to_o fear_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o prefer_v our_o bodily_a life_n before_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o seek_v or_o go_v about_o to_o save_v our_o temporal_a life_n by_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o profess_v it_o though_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o safety_n of_o our_o bodily_a life_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n yet_o not_o by_o unlawful_a not_o by_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n or_o by_o refuse_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v then_o we_o must_v contemn_v our_o life_n yea_o lose_v a_o hundred_o life_n if_o we_o have_v they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o so_o do_v consider_v the_o danger_n that_o will_v follow_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o hazard_v yea_o to_o lose_v the_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o foolish_a therefore_o as_o to_o adventure_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n for_o so_o small_a a_o gain_n to_o hazard_v eternal_a life_n for_o this_o temporal_a life_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a merchant_n who_o will_v adventure_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n for_o a_o commodity_n not_o worth_a a_o hundred_o penny_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o such_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o think_v to_o do_v good_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n by_o deny_v or_o not_o confess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v thereby_o to_o save_v their_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v here_o in_o their_o own_o great_a enemy_n do_v themselves_o the_o great_a hurt_n that_o may_v be_v and_o provide_v worst_a for_o themselves_o of_o all_o other_o for_o to_o gain_v a_o temporal_a life_n for_o a_o short_a time_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o escape_v temporal_a death_n of_o the_o body_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o eternal_a death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n thus_o by_o seek_v to_o save_v their_o life_n by_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a mean_n they_o lose_v it_o and_o by_o seek_v to_o escape_v death_n they_o run_v into_o it_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n in_o death_n or_o by_o die_v or_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a benefit_n or_o reward_n promise_v to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v so_o in_o these_o word_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v content_a and_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o the_o temporal_a life_n of_o his_o body_n or_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o my_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o my_o glory_n and_o for_o profession_n of_o my_o name_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n upon_o e●●th_n and_o command_v by_o he_o to_o be_v preach_v afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o recover_v again_o his_o bodily_a life_n at_o the_o day_n of_o general_a resurrection_n but_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o their_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whensoever_o god_n call_v they_o so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o commend_v and_o unto_o the_o practice_n whereof_o he_o persuade_v all_o christian_n by_o promise_v a_o great_a reward_n to_o such_o as_o do_v it_o viz._n eternal_a life_n so_o in_o other_o place_n also_o he_o require_v this_o as_o a_o duty_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n mother_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n not_o that_o he_o must_v simple_o hate_v his_o life_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v willing_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o part_v with_o it_o see_v also_o ver_fw-la 33._o example_n of_o this_o in_o peter_n luke_n 22._o 33._o lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o to_o prison_n and_o death_n and_o though_o he_o fail_v in_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o profess_v yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o die_v for_o christ_n so_o paul_n act_v 21._o 13._o rev._n 12._o 11._o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n this_o have_v also_o be_v practise_v by_o sundry_a saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o show_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n the_o apostle_n stephen_n justin_n martyr_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o martyr_n of_o latter_a time_n quest_n quest_n when_o be_v a_o christian_n call_v of_o god_n to_o part_v with_o his_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n answ_n answ_n when_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o he_o can_v retain_v or_o keep_v his_o life_n in_o safety_n without_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o without_o conceal_v or_o dissemble_v of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n if_o one_o be_v call_v before_o authority_n and_o require_v to_o deny_v christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n or_o to_o confess_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n thus_o be_v the_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n call_v to_o part_n with_o their_o life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o like_a case_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n willing_o to_o forgo_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o than_o our_o own_o life_n now_o by_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la for_o this_o profession_n sake_n etc._n etc._n act_v 20._o 24._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o christ_n himself_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o his_o bodily_a life_n for_o our_o sake_n thereby_o to_o work_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n joh._n 10._o 15._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n ergo._n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o again_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o practice_n for_o how_o hard_o be_v this_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n &_o c_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o general_a doctrine_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o this_o temporal_a life_n of_o our_o body_n nor_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o it_o but_o to_o use_v and_o enjoy_v it_o and_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o see_v we_o must_v part_v with_o this_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whensoever_o we_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o call_v now_o this_o we_o can_v never_o do_v so_o long_o as_o our_o heart_n be_v too_o much_o set_v upon_o this_o life_n therefore_o take_v heed_n hereof_o matth._n 6._o 25._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o

a_o condition_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o move_v and_o encourage_v we_o willing_o to_o suffer_v death_n or_o to_o part_v with_o our_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o god_n unto_o it_o consider_v the_o excellent_a and_o bless_a reward_n promise_v to_o we_o for_o so_o do_v viz._n the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n end_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n a_o crown_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o so_o we_o shall_v gain_v much_o more_o than_o we_o lose_v by_o lose_v this_o temporal_a life_n we_o shall_v gain_v eternal_a life_n this_o loss_n shall_v be_v no_o loss_n to_o we_o but_o the_o great_a gain_n that_o may_v be_v if_o to_o die_v any_o death_n be_v a_o gain_n to_o the_o saint_n phil._n 1._o 21._o then_o much_o more_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n no_o death_n indeed_o but_o a_o exchange_n of_o temporal_a life_n for_o eternal_a of_o earthly_a for_o heavenly_a a_o gainful_a exchange_n as_o of_o copper_n for_o gold_n etc._n etc._n we_o lose_v not_o our_o life_n but_o lend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o time_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o advantage_n think_v well_o of_o this_o excellent_a reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o lay_v down_o and_o lose_v their_o temporal_a life_n for_o christ_n cause_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o do_v it_o willing_o if_o god_n call_v we_o thereunto_o moses_n in_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o god_n people_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o so_o must_v we_o if_o we_o will_v willing_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v look_v beyond_o death_n at_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o we_o as_o christ_n do_v hebr._n 12._o 2._o this_o will_v make_v we_o willing_o to_o part_v with_o this_o life_n and_o to_o embrace_v death_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n when_o stephen_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o must_v we_o by_o faith_n labour_n to_o do_v etc._n etc._n this_o will_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v we_o against_o death_n and_o cause_v we_o willing_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v the_o martyr_n comfort_v themselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o expect_v after_o this_o life_n mr._n bradford_n to_o his_o fellow_n martyr_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n say_v he_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o merry_a supper_n with_o the_o lord_n this_o night_n etc._n etc._n saunders_n kiss_v the_o stake_n say_v welcome_o everlasting_a life_n john_n noyes_n kiss_v the_o stake_n also_o say_v to_o his_o fellow_n martyr_n we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o life_n in_o this_o fire_n but_o change_v they_o for_o a_o better_a and_o for_o coal_n have_v pearl_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v it_o for_o my_o sake_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n or_o of_o any_o other_o affliction_n which_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v unto_o it_o but_o it_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o reward_v not_o all_o that_o suffer_v shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n for_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o 39_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o martyrem_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la poena_fw-la sed_fw-la causa_fw-la cyprian_a though_o a_o man_n can_v suffer_v not_o one_o but_o many_o death_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o in_o way_n of_o well-doing_n and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o that_o be_v if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o a_o right_a end_n as_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n by_o constant_a profession_n of_o his_o truth_n or_o otherwise_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o as_o suffer_v death_n in_o evil_a cause_n or_o for_o evil_a end_n as_o either_o for_o vainglory_n as_o the_o heathen_a to_o show_v contempt_n of_o death_n and_o fortitude_n of_o mind_n or_o in_o defence_n of_o error_n or_o sin_n as_o heretic_n donatist_n papist_n etc._n etc._n no_o promise_n of_o reward_n to_o such_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o if_o we_o will_v by_o suffer_a affliction_n or_o death_n itself_o gain_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o suffer_v but_o we_o must_v see_v it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o otherwise_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v look_v to_o in_o suffer_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o what_o we_o suffer_v but_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o to_o what_o end_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n join_v these_o two_o together_o himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o love_a life_n and_o of_o suffer_a death_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v it_o for_o christ_n himself_z and_o that_o these_o two_o cause_n of_o suffer_a death_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v divide_v or_o sever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n lose_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o that_o lose_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n lose_v it_o for_o christ_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o join_v these_o two_o together_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n so_o revel_v 2._o 13._o to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n my_o martyr_n be_v slay_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n my_o name_n that_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o me._n my_o faith_n that_o be_v my_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n reason_n there_o be_v a_o near_a affinity_n and_o special_a relation_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n devise_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n 2._o in_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v reveal_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n see_v joh._n 1._o 17_o 18._o 3._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o main_a substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v concern_v christ_n direct_o or_o indirect_o either_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n or_o concern_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o he_o or_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v he_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o be_v a_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o we_o willing_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n not_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v as_o the_o martyr_n have_v be_v to_o encourage_v and_o move_v we_o hereunto_o let_v we_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o in_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v lay_v they_o down_o for_o christ_n himself_o who_o gospel_n it_o be_v and_o who_o be_v himself_o not_o only_o the_o author_n and_o revealer_n but_o

also_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v willing_o die_v for_o christ_n sake_n let_v we_o as_o willing_o die_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o remember_v how_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n promise_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o lose_v this_o temporal_a life_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o lose_v it_o for_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n sake_n and_o let_v this_o move_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o our_o life_n not_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o in_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v suffer_v for_o christ_n also_o etc._n etc._n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a and_o willing_a thus_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n if_o need_v be_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v daily_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o for_o the_o practice_n hereof_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n as_o diligent_a hear_n of_o this_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o we_o diligent_a search_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o we_o rich_o col._n 3._o 16._o 2._o labour_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o our_o selus_fw-la particular_o for_o our_o comfort_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o stand_v out_o unto_o the_o death_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o 3._o labour_v to_o entertain_v the_o true_a love_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o esteem_v so_o little_a of_o this_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v so_o little_a love_n and_o desire_v to_o it_o how_o will_v they_o be_v content_a to_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o mark_v 8._o 36_o 37._o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o 1625._o jan._n 1._o 1625._o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v the_o great_a hurt_n and_o danger_n which_o come_v of_o seek_v to_o save_v the_o temporal_a life_n of_o our_o body_n by_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n or_o by_o not_o confess_v the_o same_o when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o such_o as_o so_o do_v shall_v forfeit_v or_o lose_v the_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o he_o use_v as_o one_o reason_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o part_n with_o their_o bodily_a life_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n now_o in_o these_o two_o next_o verse_n he_o confirm_v his_o reason_n by_o show_v further_o how_o great_a a_o loss_n and_o damage_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o show_v 1._o by_o compare_v this_o loss_n with_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o 36th_o verse_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o show_v the_o irrecoverableness_n of_o this_o loss_n or_o the_o impossibility_n of_o redeem_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n in_o the_o 37th_o verse_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n what_o good_a shall_v it_o do_v he_o what_o benefit_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o he_o q._n d._n none_o at_o all_o this_o interrogation_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o earnest_a negation_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n this_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o one_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n by_o which_o more_o be_v speak_v than_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v q._n d._n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v or_o get_v unto_o himself_o never_o so_o much_o even_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o the_o world_n understand_v metonymicè_fw-la all_o temporal_a good_a thing_n in_o this_o present_a world_n which_o may_v be_v any_o way_n helpful_a to_o a_o man_n or_o do_v he_o any_o good_a as_o profit_n pleasure_n honour_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 16._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v fail_v or_o come_v short_a thereof_o note_v here_o also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o man_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n name_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o luke_n 9_o 25._o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o lose_v himself_o doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n a_o blessing_n of_o great_a value_n and_o price_n if_o it_o be_v right_o estimate_v this_o appear_v here_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v prefer_v it_o before_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o good_a in_o it_o affirm_v that_o the_o gain_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o countervail_v the_o loss_n of_o one_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o this_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v by_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n therefore_o also_o the_o apostle_n the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o this_o benefit_n do_v call_v it_o there_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o precious_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o be_v but_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n how_o much_o more_o precious_a be_v salvation_n itself_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o the_o worth_a and_o excellency_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n may_v further_o appear_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o immortal_a never_o die_v or_o perish_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o brute-beast_n do_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n which_o god_n himself_o observe_v in_o create_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v the_o body_n but_o make_v it_o of_o nothing_o breathe_v it_o immediate_o from_o himself_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o more_o divine_a nature_n than_o the_o body_n gen._n 2._o 7._o vide_fw-la chrysost_n in_o psal_n 48._o pag._n 668._o 2._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n whereof_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v save_v be_v make_v partaker_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o most_o excellent_a name_n and_o title_n it_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o a_o kingdom_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a undefiled_a etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o the_o excellent_a and_o precious_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o procure_n and_o work_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n viz._n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o precious_a death_n and_o suffering_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n

see_v our_o saviour_n threaten_v to_o deny_v such_o before_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 10._o 33._o other_o confess_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o deny_v he_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n like_o those_o tit._n 1._o 16._o who_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a disobedient_a etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o confess_v christ_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o before_o man_n upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o real_o by_o t●e_v action_n and_o carriage_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o thus_o we_o be_v daily_o and_o continual_o to_o confess_v christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o by_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o at_o any_o time_n and_o that_o we_o may_v thus_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o rule●_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n especial_o for_o vocal_a confession_n in_o word_n see_v before_o ver._n 29._o mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n 1625._o jan._n 29._o 1625._o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o profess_v christ_n but_o also_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n before_o man_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o heart_n but_o we_o must_v make_v outward_a profession_n of_o it_o before_o man_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n must_v go_v together_o and_o not_o be_v sever_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o confess_v his_o word_n before_o man_n to_o show_v that_o he_o require_v the_o confession_n of_o both_o therefore_o also_o before_o ver._n 35._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o suffer_a death_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n he_o join_v the_o gospel_n with_o himself_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n &c._n &c._n rev._n 2._o 13._o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v commend_v for_o hold_v fast_o his_o name_n and_o for_o not_o deny_v his_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o a_o vocal_a or_o verbal_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o same_o before_o man_n when_o we_o have_v a_o call_n so_o to_o do_v and_o not_o only_o by_o acknowledge_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o speak_v in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o judas_n 3_o ver_fw-la 2._o by_o a_o real_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o both_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v 1._o by_o do_v that_o be_v by_o yield_v conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o frame_v our_o life_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o phil._n 1._o 27._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o suffer_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o martyr_n have_v do_v in_o all_o age_n rev._n 6._o 9_o john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o else_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v outward_a profession_n thereof_o before_o man_n both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o by_o suffer_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v this_o word_n search_v the_o scripture_n by_o private_a read_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v our_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o profess_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n some_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o some_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o in_o judgement_n though_o they_o make_v no_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o some_o be_v afraid_a to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o they_o be_v ill_o think_v of_o or_o ill_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o lest_o they_o bring_v themselves_o into_o trouble_n or_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o good_n liberty_n or_o life_n therefore_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n yea_o sometime_o abjure_v it_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v bring_v themselves_o into_o danger_n other_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o word_n and_o tongue_n but_o deny_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n live_v in_o gross_a and_o know_v sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o such_o hypocrite_n the_o lord_n may_v say_v as_o he_o do_v psal_n 50._o 6._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n magna_fw-la profectò_fw-la insania_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la evangelio_n etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la longè_fw-la major_n insania_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-fr evangelii_n veritate_fw-la non_fw-la dubitas_fw-la vivere_fw-la tamen_fw-la quasi_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la falsitate_fw-la non_fw-la dubitares_fw-la picus_n mirand_n epist_n ad_fw-la nepotem_fw-la suum_fw-la pag._n 342._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o to_o exhort_v to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o know_v this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o heart_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edify_v of_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o before_o man_n and_o that_o free_o and_o bold_o yea_o to_o stand_v forth_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o truth_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o also_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n even_o with_o the_o hazard_n and_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n no_o trouble_n or_o danger_n must_v make_v we_o shrink_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o fast_o even_o to_o the_o death_n as_o the_o bless_a martyr_n do_v we_o must_v glorify_v god_n not_o only_o by_o believe_v his_o truth_n but_o also_o by_o profess_v it_o before_o man_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v only_o a_o verbal_a profession_n but_o real_a in_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o conscionable_a obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n yea_o not_o only_o by_o a_o active_a obedience_n but_o also_o by_o a_o passive_a by_o suffer_v for_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o die_v for_o it_o if_o need_v be_v and_o seal_v it_o with_o our_o blood_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v or_o censure_v any_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v it_o before_o other_o so_o they_o do_v it_o in_o due_a manner_n wise_o seasonable_o with_o reverence_n to_o edification_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o so_o to_o do_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o censure_v they_o for_o it_o as_o hypocrite_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a commend_v and_o encourage_v they_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n and_o sin_n in_o christian_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v this_o

2_o observe_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n yet_o this_o one_o nature_n be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a person_n there_o be_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n and_o there_o be_v the_o son_n the_o second_o persion_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o here_o show_v so_o also_o there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n although_o he_o be_v not_o here_o express_o name_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o note_v that_o though_o these_o three_o person_n be_v true_o and_o real_o distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o have_v distinct_a and_o incommunicable_a property_n by_o which_o they_o differ_v so_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v or_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v together_o within_o themselves_o be_v all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v further_o upon_o this_o use_v use_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o mystery_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o other_o worship_n which_o we_o perform_v unto_o he_o namely_o as_o one_o god_n in_o essence_n and_o nature_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n etc._n etc._n thus_o labour_v to_o think_v of_o god_n yet_o withal_o take_v heed_n of_o trouble_v and_o distract_n of_o our_o thought_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n or_o other_o religious_a duty_n with_o curious_a speculation_n about_o this_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n lest_o it_o hinder_v our_o affection_n in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n observe_v the_o excellent_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n that_o they_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o pure_a creature_n perfect_o holy_a and_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o first_o creation_n act_v 10._o 22._o cornelius_n be_v warn_v from_o god_n by_o a_o holy_a angel_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v saint_n deut._n 33._o 2._o the_o lord_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n come_v from_o mount_n sinai_n he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n so_o judas_n ver_fw-la 14._o for_o this_o cause_n they_o use_v to_o appear_v in_o white_a apparel_n to_o show_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n eph._n 5._o 27._o like_o the_o angel_n free_a from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 22._o 30._o long_o for_o that_o estate_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o sin_n so_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 24._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o they_o have_v these_o holy_a angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o to_o protect_v they_o from_o evil_a hebr._n 1._o ult_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n see_v psal_n 34._o and_o psal_n 91_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 16._o the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o teach_v we_o to_o imitate_v this_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o angel_n strive_v to_o resemble_v and_o become_v like_a unto_o they_o in_o some_o measure_n even_o in_o this_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_o like_a unto_o they_o after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v we_o must_v first_o be_v saint_n on_o earth_n before_o we_o can_v be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n labour_v therefore_o to_o know_v and_o feel_v ourselves_o in_o some_o measure_n true_o sanctify_v in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o our_o life_n purge_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o we_o do_v this_o the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o life_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v hate_v sin_n and_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o thess_n 4._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o for_o admonition_n to_o look_v to_o our_o outward_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o religious_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o pitch_n their_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o and_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o outward_a behaviour_n what_o it_o be_v now_o they_o be_v so_o perfect_o holy_a and_o pure_a can_v but_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o profaneness_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o carriage_n lest_o we_o grieve_v and_o offend_v the_o holy_a angel_n they_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o they_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v sin_n commit_v etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o all_o profaneness_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v careful_a to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o all_o holy_a and_o seemly_a manner_n consider_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o pure_a do_v continual_o behold_v our_o outward_a conversation_n if_o we_o can_v with_o bodily_a eye_n see_v those_o glorious_a creature_n the_o holy_a angel_n which_o encamp_v about_o we_o how_o will_v their_o presence_n curb_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o cause_v we_o in_o all_o holy_a and_o reverend_a manner_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o wheresoever_o we_o become_v now_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v about_o we_o and_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o way_n as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v they_o in_o bodily_a shape_n therefore_o look_v to_o our_o behaviour_n before_o they_o etc._n etc._n especial_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n where_o they_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n present_a to_o behold_v what_o be_v do_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o woman_n must_v be_v decent_o cover_v because_o of_o the_o angel_n finis_fw-la octavi_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n ix_o mark_v 9_o 1._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v 1625._o mar._n 19_o 1625._o not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n transfiguration_n before_o certain_a of_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n unto_o ver_fw-la 14._o 2._o his_o miraculous_a cast_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o child_n that_o be_v possess_v from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o 30._o 3._o his_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n from_o ver_fw-la 30._o to_o the_o 33._o 4._o his_o private_a teach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n to_o his_o disciple_n from_o ver_fw-la 33._o to_o 38._o 5._o last_o a_o further_a discourse_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o disciple_n teach_v they_o sundry_a other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o ver_fw-la 38._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la capitis_fw-la concern_v the_o first_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v 1._o our_o saviour_n prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o his_o transfiguration_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o excellent_a speech_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n touch_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o have_v teach_v they_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o use_v forcible_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o take_v

we_o then_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gare_fw-la as_o our_o saviour_n warn_v we_o luke_n 13._o the_o rather_o because_o many_o shall_v strive_v and_o not_o be_v able_a because_o they_o strive_v not_o enough_o or_o not_o in_o due_a time_n or_o not_o in_o due_a manner_n and_o by_o the_o right_a way_n and_o mean_n see_v then_o that_o we_o strive_v as_o we_o ought_v by_o true_a repentance_n of_o our_o sin_n take_v pain_n to_o mortify_v our_o wicked_a lust_n daily_o and_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o lie_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n strive_v also_o by_o patient_a suffer_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o painful_a and_o tedious_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o obtain_v of_o that_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v heaven_n be_v worth_a our_o pain_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n which_o shall_v never_o cease_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o if_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n be_v now_o raise_v to_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o unite_v to_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v appear_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o here_o be_v one_o proof_n and_o evidence_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n to_o life_n and_o reunite_v the_o same_o to_o his_o soul_n after_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n can_v also_o quicken_v and_o raise_v our_o body_n and_o join_v they_o to_o our_o soul_n again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o now_o follow_v the_o conference_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n with_o christ_n while_o they_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n what_o they_o talk_v of_o be_v particular_o express_v by_o luke_n chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 31._o that_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n or_o death_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v they_o foretold_v or_o prophesy_v unto_o christ_n touch_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v they_o now_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v plain_o foretell_v the_o same_o before_o unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 31._o answ_n answ_n the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o disciple_n faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o better_a to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v afterward_o take_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v therefore_o beside_o his_o own_o testimony_n foretell_v his_o suffering_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o here_o be_v also_o add_v another_o extraordinary_a testimony_n beyond_o all_o exception_n even_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v beforehand_o of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o disciple_n be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o other_o shall_v himself_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v offend_v hereat_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o peter_n chap._n 8._o 32._o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o offence_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n the_o more_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v now_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n shall_v in_o their_o conference_n wit_n he_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o future_a death_n and_o suffering_n where_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o seem_v probable_a this_o conference_n be_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o three_o disciple_n be_v present_a because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v or_o inform_v our_o saviour_n himself_o touch_v his_o own_o death_n which_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n that_o they_o must_v be_v often_o tell_v of_o it_o and_o now_o moses_n and_o elias_n must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v it_o again_o to_o they_o we_o learn_v that_o by_o nature_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v very_o slow_a and_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n as_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n concern_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o it_o etc._n etc._n also_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n for_o all_o christ_n disciple_n that_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n how_o hard_o be_v we_o by_o nature_n to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v these_o and_o such_o like_a mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o much_o more_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v they_o effectual_o and_o save_o to_o ourselves_o so_o hard_a that_o we_o can_v with_o once_o or_o twice_o teach_v learn_v and_o embrace_v these_o doctrine_n as_o we_o shall_v but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v often_o teach_v the_o same_o over_o and_o over_o again_o yea_o we_o have_v need_v not_o only_o of_o earthly_a but_o even_o of_o heavenly_a teacher_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o these_o mystery_n we_o have_v need_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n as_o here_o they_o do_v unto_o christ_n disciple_n on_o the_o mount_n luke_n 24._o 25._o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o be_v often_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o these_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v above_o humane_a reason_n and_o therefore_o so_o hard_o for_o we_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v we_o have_v need_n of_o precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n unto_o line_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n both_o for_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o join_v prayer_n unto_o god_n with_o all_o their_o preach_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v by_o his_o spirit_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o open_a our_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v these_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n do_v talk_v with_o he_o about_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v fulfil_v afterward_o and_o that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o disciple_n we_o learn_v further_o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o enjoy_v the_o company_n but_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o especial_o of_o christ_n himself_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v with_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v also_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o we_o though_o not_o after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n yet_o after_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n so_o also_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v conference_n in_o heavenly_a manner_n reason_n reason_n we_o shall_v have_v true_a body_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o they_o and_o among_o other_o part_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o tongue_n and_o lip_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o speech_n and_o our_o ear_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o hear_v now_o these_o part_n of_o the_o body_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o serve_v for_o no_o use_n in_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o speech_n or_o of_o hear_v other_o speak_v unto_o we_o therefore_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o some_o sort_n both_o speak_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o hear_v they_o also_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o that_o heavenly_a life_n but_o if_o

19_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v set_v their_o heart_n on_o they_o and_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o they_o this_o be_v true_a of_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n even_o of_o the_o best_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v in_o part_n unsanctified_a that_o we_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o desire_v and_o seek_v happiness_n and_o true_a contentment_n in_o they_o neglect_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a psal_n 4._o 6._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a that_o be_v help_v we_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o any_o worldly_a good_a or_o earthly_a contentment_n as_o worldly_a profit_n wealth_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o man_n do_v natural_o account_v these_o earthly_a thing_n the_o chief_a good_a and_o so_o seek_v to_o be_v happy_a by_o enjoy_v the_o same_o so_o that_o rich_a fool_n luke_o 12._o 19_o place_v the_o happiness_n and_o contentment_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o true_a of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a they_o be_v apt_a to_o seek_v happiness_n in_o earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o christ_n disciple_n to_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o hope_v and_o desire_v to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o earthly_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n whence_o be_v that_o petition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o their_o mother_n to_o christ_n matth._n 20._o 21._o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o best_a of_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o seek_v to_o be_v happy_a on_o earth_n we_o say_v it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v wealth_n honour_n friend_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n our_o heart_n be_v natural_o glue_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n these_o only_o we_o savour_v and_o relish_v by_o nature_n joh._n 3._o 31._o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n we_o seek_v that_o contentment_n on_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v seek_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n which_o shall_v be_v seek_v in_o god_n the_o creator_n use_v use_v teach_v we_o every_o one_o to_o lament_v and_o bewail_v this_o natural_a corruption_n in_o ourselves_o this_o earthliness_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n let_v we_o be_v humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o it_o unfeigned_o for_o that_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o affect_v these_o earthly_a thing_n here_o below_o as_o worldly_a wealth_n land_n house_n earthly_a delight_n etc._n etc._n so_o apt_a to_o seek_v happiness_n and_o contentment_n in_o these_o to_o build_v tabernacle_n here_o learn_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o humble_v for_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o so_o earthly_a mind_v and_o so_o unfit_a to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v and_o let_v we_o not_o only_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o corruption_n and_o fault_n in_o ourselves_o but_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a affection_n and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o heavenly_a mind_a that_o we_o may_v seek_v thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v true_a happiness_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n not_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o the_o creator_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n dream_v of_o true_a felicity_n to_o be_v enjoy_v on_o earth_n but_o we_o must_v not_o so_o imagine_v but_o seek_v it_o in_o life_n to_o come_v indeed_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o life_n consist_v not_o in_o outward_a earthly_a contentment_n but_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o feel_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o chief_n part_n of_o our_o happiness_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n consist_v in_o immediate_a sight_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n therefore_o learn_v to_o desire_v and_o seek_v this_o above_o all_o as_o for_o this_o world_n wean_v our_o heart_n from_o it_o daily_o remember_v christian_n must_v be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o peter_n desire_v to_o enjoy_v happiness_n and_o glory_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n on_o the_o mount_n before_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o he_o have_v be_v abase_v and_o suffer_v affliction_n in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o must_v do_v hence_o we_o may_v observe_v another_o great_a fault_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o seek_v to_o enjoy_v glory_n and_o happiness_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n before_o we_o have_v be_v humble_v with_o they_o and_o before_o we_o have_v suffer_v with_o they_o in_o thi●_n life_n as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o seek_v true_a glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o a_o wrong_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o seek_v it_o on_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v seek_v in_o heaven_n so_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o seek_v it_o out_o of_o due_a time_n that_o be_v before_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n before_o we_o have_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o it_o by_o suffer_a affliction_n we_o desire_v to_o triumph_v before_o we_o have_v fight_v any_o battle_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n before_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n to_o reap_v in_o joy_n before_o we_o have_v sow_v in_o tear_n reason_n reason_n we_o do_v by_o nature_n abhor_v and_o shun_v the_o cross_n and_o love_v our_o own_o ease_n and_o contentment_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o strive_v against_o this_o natural_a corruption_n which_o make_v we_o so_o loath_a to_o undergo_v the_o cross_n and_o so_o desirous_a to_o enjoy_v happiness_n and_o glory_n before_o we_o have_v suffer_v and_o without_o suffer_a affliction_n this_o be_v a_o untimely_a and_o preposterous_a desire_n proceed_v from_o self-love_n therefore_o to_o be_v resist_v in_o ourselves_o by_o all_o mean_n see_v th●n_o that_o we_o do_v resist_v and_o labour_n to_o mortify_v this_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v content_a first_o to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o right_a order_n he_o be_v first_o to_o suffer_v and_o then_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n luke_n 24._o 26._o so_o must_v we_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n act._n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v first_o go_v forth_o and_o weep_v bear_v precious_a seed_n before_o we_o can_v return_v with_o joy_n and_o bring_v our_o sheau_n with_o we_o psal_n 126._o ult_n see_v rev._n 1._o 9_o mark_v 9_o 6._o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v etc._n etc._n 1626._o june_n 18._o 1626._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o peter_n though_o a_o holy_a apostle_n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o follow_v his_o own_o carnal_a reason_n and_o affection_n in_o judge_v and_o speak_v of_o this_o heaxenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n which_o now_o he_o see_v he_o do_v judge_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o ignorant_o and_o erroneous_o discover_v sundry_a error_n and_o absurdity_n in_o those_o word_n utter_v by_o he_o as_o in_o think_v that_o christ_n may_v continue_v still_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o mount_n in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o that_o moses_n and_o elias_n may_v dwell_v there_o with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n now_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o that_o by_o nature_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o natural_a reason_n or_o affection_n we_o be_v utter_o unfit_a either_o to_o conceive_v and_o judge_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a or_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o due_a manner_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o speak_v aright_o of_o they_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o speak_v ignorant_o erroneous_o and_o very_o absurd_o of_o they_o so_o peter_n here_o touch_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o so_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n matth._n 20._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la so_o nicodemus_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n joh._n 3._o so_o the_o sadducee_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n to_o come_v matth._n 22._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v

he_o be_v now_o upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 16._o ult_n that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o teach_v they_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n to_o this_o end_n search_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o by_o private_a read_n and_o come_v due_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n motive_n hereunto_o 1._o god_n commandment_n enjoin_v we_o to_o hear_v his_o son_n christ_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 2._o consider_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n threaten_v against_o all_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n deut._n 18._o 18_o 19_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o act_v 3._o 23._o every_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o his_o word_n joh._n 10._o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o joh._n 8._o 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o hear_v christ_n teach_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n but_o also_o to_o yield_v due_a obedience_n to_o his_o doctrine_n they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v outward_a hearer_n but_o obedient_a hearer_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o those_o place_n before_o allege_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a point_n in_o which_o by_o outward_a hear_n obedience_n also_o be_v employ_v but_o also_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o plain_a and_o express_v to_o this_o purpose_n matth._n 7._o 24._o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n who_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 8._o 15._o those_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v such_o as_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o outward_a hear_n and_o knowledge_n deut._n 5._o 1._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o i_o speak_v in_o your_o car_n this_o day_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v and_o do_v they_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n be_v make_v not_o to_o such_o as_o hear_v christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o to_o such_o as_o yield_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o joh._n 13._o 17._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o luke_n 11._o 28._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o now_o in_o this_o obedience_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n some_o special_a property_n be_v require_v 1._o it_o must_v come_v from_o faith_n believe_v that_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 11._o 6._o rom._n 16._o 26._o 2._o it_o must_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a 1._o inward_a of_o the_o heart_n which_o stand_v in_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o submit_v our_o inward_a man_n to_o it_o viz._n our_o mind_n will_n affection_n conscience_n rom._n 6._o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o 2._o outward_a obedience_n stand_v in_o a_o conformity_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o of_o all_o our_o outward_a carriage_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o christ_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v universal_a not_o to_o some_o but_o to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o act._n 3._o 22._o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n what_o soever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o though_o our_o obedience_n can_v be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v entire_a 4._o it_o must_v be_v constant_a extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n not_o for_o a_o time_n only_o or_o now_o and_o then_o by_o fit_n not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o one_o or_o two_o good_a action_n but_o by_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o our_o life_n joh._n 8._o 31._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v outward_a hearer_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o make_v little_a or_o no_o conscience_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o there_o be_v many_o such_o who_o give_v christ_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o hear_n and_o this_o be_v all_o for_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n they_o do_v as_o they_o listen_v walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o go_v on_o in_o their_o old_a sin_n without_o reformation_n like_o those_o ezek._n 33._o 31._o who_o come_v and_o sit_v before_o the_o prophet_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o covetousness_n many_o live_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n as_o if_o they_o know_v a_o better_a way_n to_o heaven_n other_o yield_v some_o kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o not_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v no_o true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n some_o yield_v outward_a obedience_n in_o their_o word_n action_n and_o outward_a behaviour_n but_o no_o true_a inward_a subjection_n of_o heart_n mind_n and_o conscience_n they_o obey_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o only_o show_v some_o outward_a conformity_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o hateful_a to_o christ_n other_o obey_v christ_n in_o some_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o word_n like_o herod_n so_o far_o as_o this_o obedience_n will_v stand_v with_o their_o carnal_a lust_n and_o with_o their_o worldly_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n they_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v it_o but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v cross_v they_o or_o cut_v they_o short_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o so_o much_o affect_v here_o they_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n other_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n but_o be_v not_o constant_a therein_o they_o begin_v a_o good_a course_n but_o hold_v not_o out_o in_o it_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n such_o there_o be_v too_o many_o who_o have_v for_o a_o time_n make_v show_v of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o embrace_v this_o world_n with_o demas_n etc._n etc._n like_o the_o stony_a ground_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n with_o joy_n at_o the_o first_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o a_o time_n but_o because_o they_o have_v no_o root_n they_o fall_v away_o thus_o among_o many_o that_o be_v outward_a hearer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n how_o few_o do_v yield_v true_a obedience_n to_o it_o now_o what_o be_v such_o the_o better_a for_o their_o outward_a hear_v of_o christ_n nothing_o at_o all_o they_o reap_v no_o true_a good_a by_o it_o they_o be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o salvation_n their_o estate_n before_o god_n never_o the_o better_a nay_o it_o be_v the_o worse_o because_o the_o more_o mean_n of_o teach_v they_o have_v have_v if_o they_o be_v not_o answerable_a in_o obedience_n the_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n joh._n 15._o 22._o think_v of_o it_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o outward_a hearer_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o have_v perhaps_o be_v so_o for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o yield_v true_a obedience_n to_o it_o thou_o may_v for_o all_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a hypocrite_n yea_o a_o reprobate_a judas_n be_v a_o outward_a hearer_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o go_v to_o hell_n so_o luke_n 13._o 25_o 26._o many_o of_o those_o in_o who_o street_n christ_n have_v preach_v shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n at_o the_o last_o day_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o outward_a hear_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n

but_o above_o all_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o christ_n teach_v and_o of_o all_o our_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o his_o minister_n that_o we_o shall_v yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o we_o hear_v in_o this_o stand_v our_o happiness_n and_o without_o this_o all_o our_o hear_v be_v but_o lose_a labour_n if_o we_o be_v not_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o hearer_n only_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o jam._n 1._o 32._o see_v therefore_o that_o we_o join_v obedience_n with_o our_o hear_n and_o look_v also_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o our_o obedience_n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n not_o only_o outward_a but_o inward_a of_o heart_n soul_n and_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v universal_a to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o some_o only_o that_o it_o be_v constant_a etc._n etc._n now_o further_o that_o we_o may_v be_v obedient_a hearer_n of_o christ_n two_o duty_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v 1._o to_o remove_v those_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o obedience_n to_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o to_o use_v the_o best_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o of_o the_o first_o the_o hindrance_n to_o be_v remove_v be_v these_o 1._o all_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a lust_n in_o general_a these_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o cast_v off_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o to_o have_v they_o true_o mortify_v in_o we_o jam._n 1._o 21._o lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o ver._n 22._o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o 2._o more_o particular_o some_o special_a lust_n and_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o remove_v that_o they_o hinder_v not_o our_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 1._o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n this_o keep_v from_o obedience_n heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n preach_v do_v nor_o profit_v they_o because_o not_o mix_v with_o faith_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a strive_v for_o a_o thorough-perswasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n 2._o hardness_n of_o heart_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v through_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n that_o it_o have_v little_a or_o no_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v sin_n it_o be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_a it_o be_v utter_o unfit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n and_o teach_v of_o christ_n isa_n 6._o 10._o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n this_o hinder_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n from_o obedience_n to_o christ_n teach_v because_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v in_o unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n labour_n and_o strive_v against_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n to_o have_v it_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o soft_a heart_n pliable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 3._o covetousness_n and_o worldliness_n of_o mind_n be_v another_o main_a hindrance_n unto_o that_o true_a obedience_n which_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o their_o heart_n go_v after_o covetousness_n and_o matth._n 13._o 22._o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n be_v as_o thorn_n choke_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n then_o of_o harbour_v this_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o covetousness_n in_o heart_n and_o of_o too_o much_o worldly_a care_n and_o thought_n lest_o they_o choke_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o keep_v thou_o from_o obedience_n to_o it_o pray_v with_o david_n psal_n 119._o 36._o 4._o love_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n luke_n 8._o 14._o pleasure_n be_v one_o kind_a of_o thorn_n choke_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o too_o much_o love_v and_o affect_v of_o these_o worldly_a delight_n lest_o they_o take_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o withdraw_v it_o from_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o hinder_v our_o obedience_n to_o it_o beware_v of_o love_a pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n and_o his_o word_n of_o the_o second_o we_o be_v to_o use_v these_o help_n to_o further_o we_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 1._o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v by_o his_o minister_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v obey_v labour_v therefore_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o 2._o deny_v ourselves_o that_o be_v our_o carnal_a mind_n understanding_n will_n affection_n for_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n matth._n 16._o 24._o if_o any_o will_v come_v after_o i_o etc._n etc._n 3._o look_v to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o our_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o upon_o this_o do_v our_o obedience_n to_o it_o much_o depend_v now_o for_o the_o due_a and_o right_o hear_v of_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v so_o hear_v it_o as_o to_o yield_v obedience_n sundry_a thing_n be_v requifite_n especial_o these_o 1._o that_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n strive_v to_o conceive_v and_o right_o to_o judge_v and_o discern_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n jesus_n do_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n joh._n 10._o 4._o christ_n sheep_n know_v his_o voice_n contra_fw-la matth._n 13._o 19_o those_o hearer_n resemble_v by_o the_o highway_n profit_v not_o because_o they_o hear_v it_o without_o understanding_n 2._o that_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o affection_n of_o heart_n labour_v to_o be_v true_o and_o right_o affect_v with_o the_o matter_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v humble_v at_o the_o reproof_n to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o threaten_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24._o 32._o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o etc._n etc._n act_v 2._o 37._o their_o heart_n be_v prick_v at_o peter_n sermon_n labour_v to_o be_v thus_o affect_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a in_o time_n of_o hear_v but_o afterward_o constant_o this_o will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o obedience_n and_o without_o this_o no_o obedience_n 3._o that_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o humility_n of_o heart_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o hear_v christ_n teach_v thou_o out_o of_o his_o word_n bring_v a_o humble_a heart_n touch_v with_o sense_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n before_o god_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o teachable_a and_o tractable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o obedience_n will_v follow_v 4._o that_o we_o hear_v and_o receive_v it_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v with_o mildness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o heart_n to_o bear_v the_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n of_o it_o without_o be_v offend_v or_o discontent_v thereat_o jam._n 1._o 21._o receive_v with_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n 5._o labour_n in_o hear_v to_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o every_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v for_o instruction_n admonition_n humiliation_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o mingle_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v profit_v we_o 6._o we_o must_v so_o hear_v christ_n as_o to_o treasure_n up_o his_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o so_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n psal_n 119._o 11._o daiud_v hide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n 7._o last_o join_v prayer_n unto_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o inward_o and_o to_o frame_v we_o to_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 2._o 19_o it_o follow_v ver._n 8._o the_o issue_n or_o event_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a miraculous_a appear_v of_o that_o bright_a cloud_n and_o the_o voice_n utter_v from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n hereupon_o the_o three_o disciple_n sudden_o look_v round_o about_o they_o perceive_v moses_n and_o elias_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o jesus_n be_v leave_v

to_o law_n for_o trifle_n take_v malicious_a course_n against_o other_o again_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o place_n matth._n 6._o 33._o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o seek_v this_o world_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o first_o he_o command_v they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n willing_o etc._n etc._n contra_fw-la their_o care_n be_v to_o satisfy_v their_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o as_o for_o the_o cross_n they_o abhor_v and_o shun_v nothing_o more_o show_v nothing_o but_o unwillingness_n and_o impatiency_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o all_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n his_o servant_n we_o be_v to_o who_o we_o obey_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n show_v it_o by_o thy_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n by_o do_v what_o he_o command_v thou_o in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o forbear_v to_o do_v what_o he_o forbid_v thou_o else_o never_o profess_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n or_o servant_n it_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n to_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o therefore_o and_o as_o we_o call_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n so_o be_v careful_a to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o true_a servant_n by_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n now_o further_o in_o this_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n some_o special_a property_n be_v requisite_a that_o it_o may_v be_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a obedience_n not_o force_v or_o by_o compulsion_n for_o that_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o christ_n now_o that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a it_o must_v proceed_v from_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n himself_o it_o must_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o love_n joh._n 21._o 15._o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o then_o feed_v my_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o entire_a or_o universal_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o our_o corrupt_a will_n and_o affection_n as_o in_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o mortify_v our_o lust_n in_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n in_o forgive_a and_o love_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o disciple_n here_o obey_v christ_n command_n though_o in_o a_o matter_n hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o so_o it_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o to_o conceal_v and_o keep_v to_o themselves_o the_o glorious_a vision_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o that_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n even_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well-instructed_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o he_o command_v we_o else_o how_o can_v we_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o therefore_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o public_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o amplification_n of_o the_o disciple_n obedience_n in_o conceal_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o special_a circumstance_n accompany_v the_o same_o viz._n their_o questton_v one_o with_o another_o etc._n etc._n question_v one_o with_o another_o or_o debate_v or_o dispute_v the_o matter_n between_o themselves_o by_o mutual_a question_n and_o conference_n what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o see_v that_o other_o ordinary_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o as_o martha_n joh._n 11._o 24._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n to_o they_o immediate_o before_o about_o this_o they_o question_v and_o reason_v together_o what_o it_o shall_v mean_v whereby_o be_v discover_v their_o great_a ignorance_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v so_o plain_o foretell_v they_o of_o it_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 31._o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o dullness_n and_o harduess_n to_o conceive_v this_o matter_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n answ_n because_o his_o resurrection_n do_v presuppose_v his_o death_n for_o he_o can_v not_o rise_v from_o death_n unless_o he_o first_o dye_v now_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o likely_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n that_o must_v save_v other_o shall_v himself_o suffer_v death_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o men._n beside_o that_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o stand_v or_o agree_v with_o that_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o disciple_n as_o yet_o erroneous_o suppose_v and_o dream_v of_o which_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o much_o the_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o even_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o of_o themselves_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o ver_fw-la 16._o luke_n 18._o 34._o though_o he_o plain_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v see_v hebr._n 5._o 11._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n touch_v christ_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v above_o humane_a reason_n and_o therefore_o hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v of_o we_o by_o nature_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n death_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v much_o ignorance_n leave_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n after_o their_o effectual_a call_n and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o move_v the_o best_a christian_n to_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o their_o natural_a dulness_n and_o hardness_n to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o needful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o strive_v unto_o plainness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o true_a faith_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o this_o life_n may_v stand_v with_o ignorance_n in_o some_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n though_o effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v yet_o be_v ignorant_a for_o a_o time_n of_o some_o main_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_n faith_n as_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o in_o this_o ignorance_n they_o continue_v till_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v so_o those_o woman_n who_o come_v to_o embalm_v christ_n body_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v also_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v act_v 1._o 6._o ignorant_a also_o they_o be_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_n and_o unclean_a be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n come_v as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n act_v 10._o 14._o act_n 18._o 25._o apollo_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o sanctify_a person_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a in_o some_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v need_n to_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v therein_o by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n use_v use_v to_o comfort_v such_o christian_n as_o be_v weak_a and_o defective_a in_o

can_v do_v mark_v 9_o 12._o and_o restore_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o dec._n 10._o 1626._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n to_o his_o disciple_n question_v etc._n etc._n which_o contain_v a_o further_a declaration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v by_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_z john_n baptist_n at_o his_o come_n 1._o he_o show_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n 2._o what_o he_o shall_v suffer_v such_o abuse_n and_o hard_a measure_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o suffer_v this_o be_v employ_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o how_o it_o be_v write_v or_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o and_o restore_v all_o thing_n matth._n 17._o 11._o he_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n or_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n not_o only_o that_o john_n baptist_n should-come_a before_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o at_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o restore_v the_o corrupt_a and_o disorder_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o reform_v such_o abuse_n as_o shall_v reign_v in_o it_o at_o his_o come_n and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o why_o john_n baptist_n be_v here_o call_v elias_n and_o resemble_v unto_o he_o because_o as_o elias_n in_o his_o time_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o be_v a_o special_a restorer_n of_o religion_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v john_n baptist_n also_o appoint_v to_o be_v another_o elias_n as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o restore_n the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n in_o his_o time_n now_o further_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o elias_n that_o be_v john_n baptist_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n be_v to_o restore_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o john_n shall_v perfect_o accomplish_v this_o restauration_n or_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o christ_n himself_o at_o his_o come_n and_o afterward_o but_o that_o john_n shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n and_o mean_n to_o begin_v and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o this_o reformation_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v more_o full_o accomplish_v by_o christ_n himself_o quest_n quest_n how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v john_n baptist_n at_o his_o come_n to_o begin_v and_o make_v way_n unto_o this_o excellent_a work_n of_o restore_v the_o corrupt_a and_o disorder_a state_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n answ_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n 2._o by_o his_o example_n of_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n by_o his_o doctrine_n sundry_a way_n 1._o by_o his_o zealous_a and_o sharp_a reprove_v of_o sin_n in_o all_o sort_n especial_o in_o such_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n as_o in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n yea_o in_o king_n herod_n himself_o etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o have_v need_v thereof_o as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 3._o 2._o and_o luke_n 3._o 10_o etc._n etc._n also_o luke_n 1._o 17._o 3._o by_o preach_v christ_n that_o be_v exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o embrace_v he_o as_o the_o only_a true_a messiah_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o to_o perfect_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v joh._n 1._o 29_o 30._o of_o the_o second_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o his_o life_n in_o be_v a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a pattern_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n for_o so_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o strictness_n and_o moderation_n in_o diet_n apparel_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n be_v oftentimes_o taint_v with_o great_a corruption_n and_o disorder_n which_o do_v get_v in_o it_o and_o bear_v sway_n in_o it_o for_o a_o time_n so_o it_o have_v great_a need_n of_o reformation_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o john_n baptist_n time_n and_o before_o many_o and_o great_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n be_v then_o reign_v in_o it_o even_o in_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n as_o in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n matth._n 3._o 7._o all_o thing_n almost_o be_v out_o of_o order_n otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o john_n baptist_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n see_v luke_n 3._o 10_o etc._n etc._n where_o john_n admonish_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o reform_v their_o life_n as_o the_o common_a people_n the_o publican_n the_o soldier_n so_o afterward_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o remain_v many_o and_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o same_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o john_n ministry_n the_o chief_a teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o corrupt_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n as_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v also_o great_a corruption_n then_o in_o the_o very_a call_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o high-priest_n office_n be_v become_v annual_a joh._n 11._o 49._o whereas_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o ought_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o person_n till_o his_o death_n yea_o some_o think_v there_o be_v two_o high-priest_n together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n annas_n and_o caiphas_n who_o do_v execute_v the_o office_n by_o course_n luke_n 3._o 2._o beza_n in_o loc_n vide_fw-la scalig._n prolegom_n in_o euseb_n qui_fw-la putat_fw-la unum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la fuisse_fw-la summum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la alterum_fw-la verò_fw-la vicarium_fw-la ejus_fw-la scribe_n and_o pharisee_n shall_v all_o have_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n deut._n 33._o 10._o on_o the_o contrary_a paul_n and_o his_o father_n act_v 23._o 6._o phil._n 3._o 5._o be_v of_o benjamin_n now_o the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n be_v so_o corrupt_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o common_a people_n be_v little_o better_o so_o in_o elias_n his_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o israelty_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o very_a corrupt_a state_n and_o condition_n the_o king_n have_v set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o slay_v the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n the_o people_n be_v general_o corrupt_v and_o fall_v away_o see_v 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o how_o elias_n compain_v of_o their_o apostasy_n so_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v grow_v full_a of_o corruption_n esay_n 1._o 10._o the_o ruler_n be_v ruler_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o people_n be_v people_n of_o gomorrah_n so_o afterward_o in_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n time_n a_o little_a before_o the_o captivity_n there_o be_v many_o and_o great_a corruption_n and_o disorder_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n jer._n 6._o 13._o so_o in_o the_o time_n since_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v often_o time_n be_v taint_v with_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n have_v great_a need_n of_o restore_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a prevail_a of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n so_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o about_o the_o year_n 1073._o which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n and_o from_o thence_o till_o luther_n time_n cause_n of_o such_o corruption_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o satan_n the_o arch-enemy_n of_o the_o true_a church_n who_o labour_v continual_o to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o order_n that_o so_o he_o may_v hinder_v christ_n kingdom_n matth._n 13._o 39_o he_o be_v that_o enemy_n that_o sow_v tare_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n he_o stir_v up_o and_o set_v on_o work_n wicked_a man_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o bring_v in_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n into_o the_o church_n 2._o wicked_a man_n themselves_o be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o he_o and_o do_v labour_n to_o do_v hurt_v in_o the_o church_n by_o bring_v in_o such_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n 3._o the_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n in_o not_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o such_o abuse_n and_o

be_v there_o in_o many_o now_o adays_o some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v special_a and_o singular_a love_n to_o their_o own_o pastor_n that_o they_o scarce_o show_v he_o ordinary_a or_o common_a love_n will_v scarce_o do_v he_o a_o ordinary_a kindness_n without_o grudge_v they_o carry_v themselves_o as_o stranger_n to_o he_o scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n other_o show_v love_n for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o constant_o so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v gain_v by_o their_o ministry_n no_o long_o other_o instead_o of_o love_n bear_v hatred_n and_o grudge_n against_o their_o minister_n because_o he_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n so_o for_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o god_n minister_n how_o many_o also_o fail_v in_o this_o do_v not_o many_o contemn_v and_o set_v leight_n by_o their_o minister_n even_o by_o such_o as_o labour_v among_o they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o esteem_v high_o of_o and_o to_o account_v they_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v slight_o of_o they_o as_o of_o ordinary_a person_n yea_o to_o despise_v and_o reproach_v they_o to_o their_o face_n quite_o forget_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 10._o 15._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n let_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o repent_v of_o it_o lest_o otherwise_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n person_n do_v at_o length_n and_o by_o degree_n bring_v they_o to_o a_o contempt_n and_o loathe_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n and_o then_o little_a hope_n will_v there_o be_v of_o their_o profit_v by_o the_o same_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o also_o in_o christ_n example_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o endeavour_v so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n as_o also_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o they_o may_v procure_v truel_z love_n and_o reverence_n from_o their_o people_n thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n so_o carry_v himself_o both_o in_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o he_o be_v both_o love_v and_o reverence_v of_o the_o people_n as_o here_o we_o see_v so_o likewise_o ought_v all_o god_n minister_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o ministry_n but_o withal_o labour_v to_o go_v before_o their_o people_n by_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_a way_n to_o procure_v both_o love_n and_o reverence_n from_o their_o people_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n and_o credit_n both_o of_o their_o person_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n which_o every_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v most_o careful_o to_o do_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n thus_o do_v john_n baptist_n maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o procure_v both_o love_n and_o reverence_n even_o from_o herod_n himself_o mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o it_o follow_v ver._n 16._o and_o he_o ask_v the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o special_a or_o principal_a occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n follow_v be_v our_o saviour_n question_v with_o the_o scribe_n about_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o disputation_n between_o they_o and_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o find_v the_o scribe_n dispute_v or_o reason_v with_o his_o disciple_n turn_v himself_o to_o they_o expostulate_v thus_o with_o they_o what_o question_v you_o with_o they_o that_o be_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o be_v dispute_v or_o debate_v with_o my_o disciple_n some_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o what_o question_v you_o among_o yourselves_o and_o if_o we_o so_o read_v they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o speak_v both_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o to_o the_o disciple_n though_o chief_o to_o the_o scribe_n but_o the_o former_a read_n seem_v best_a and_o fit_a and_o therefore_o i_o follow_v that_o now_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o he_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o be_v debate_v with_o his_o disciple_n but_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o end_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v hereby_o show_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o their_o just_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n itself_o against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o scribe_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o question_n convince_v and_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n to_o make_v suit_n to_o he_o for_o his_o child_n as_o he_o do_v verse_n follow_v and_o so_o make_v way_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a on_o all_o good_a occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n which_o profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o this_o time_n be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o the_o scribe_n labour_v to_o oppose_v and_o disgrace_v so_o at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n cavil_v and_o take_v exception_n wongful_o against_o his_o disciple_n labour_v to_o disgrace_n both_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o they_o profess_v our_o saviour_n take_v upon_o he_o their_o defence_n and_o be_v forward_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o just_a cause_n so_o before_o we_o hear_v chap._n 2._o 25._o when_o they_o cavil_v at_o they_o for_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o quench_v their_o present_a hunger_n christ_n speak_v in_o their_o defence_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 19_o etc._n etc._n when_o they_o take_v exception_n at_o his_o disciple_n for_o not_o fast_v as_o john_n disciple_n do_v he_o answer_v for_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o same_o when_o we_o see_v they_o and_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o as_o by_o false_a teacher_n heretic_n papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n by_o this_o we_o show_v zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n especial_o this_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o public_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n these_o above_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v forward_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o true_a faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o profess_v it_o when_o they_o see_v they_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o paul_n say_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o show_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o stand_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v this_o be_v commendable_a in_o gamaliel_n though_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o as_o yet_o no_o true_a friend_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o highpriest_n and_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n insomuch_o that_o they_o conspire_v together_o to_o put_v the_o apostle_n to_o death_n for_o preach_v then_o do_v gamaliel_n stand_v up_o and_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o he_o do_v not_o so_o thorough_o defend_v their_o cause_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v act_v 5._o 34._o use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v slack_a and_o backward_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n profess_v the_o same_o when_o they_o see_v they_o oppose_v or_o like_v to_o be_v disgrace_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o in_o ste●d_n hereof_o do_v by_o their_o silence_n

he_o be_v before_o we_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n voluit_fw-la christus_fw-la deseri_fw-la voluit_fw-la prodi_fw-la voluit_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolo_n svo_fw-la tradi_fw-la ut_fw-la tu_fw-la cum_fw-la sis_fw-la desertus_fw-la à_fw-la socio_fw-la proditus_fw-la ab_fw-la amico_fw-la moderatè_fw-la feras_fw-la ambros_n in_o luc._n mark_v 9_o 30_o 31_o 32._o and_o they_o depart_v thence_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o july_n 1._o 1627._o these_o word_n contain_v our_o saviour_n prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o his_o future_a passion_n and_o resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n where_o three_o thing_n have_v be_v propound_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o prediction_n his_o departure_n with_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o wrought_v the_o former_a miracle_n and_o his_o private_a passage_n through_o galilee_n with_o they_o ver_fw-la 30._o 2._o the_o prediction_n itself_o ver_fw-la 31._o 3._o the_o effect_n in_o the_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 32._o they_o understand_v not_o that_o say_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o the_o occasion_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v last_o day_n of_o the_o second_o the_o prediction_n itself_o 1._o he_o foretell_v his_o passion_n 2._o his_o resurrection_n touch_v his_o passion_n or_o suffering_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v viz._n himself_o who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 2._o the_o suffering_n themselves_o of_o the_o former_a i_o speak_v late_o upon_o ver_fw-la 9_o touch_v the_o latter_a they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o they_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o men._n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o of_o the_o first_o i_o speak_v the_o last_o sabbath_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n foretell_v viz._n his_o death_n and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 31._o now_o follow_v the_o foretell_v of_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n which_o be_v also_o handle_v before_o chap._n 8._o 31._o to_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o 32._o ver_fw-la where_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o saying_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o touch_v the_o first_o see_v luke_n 9_o 45._o object_n object_n matth._n 17._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v exceed_o sorry_a upon_o his_o foretell_v his_o death_n now_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v why_o shall_v they_o be_v strike_v with_o sorrow_n upon_o his_o word_n answ_n answ_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n themselves_o utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v but_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o matter_n itself_o thorough_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n how_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n as_o they_o have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v shall_v die_v or_o be_v put_v to_o death_n much_o less_o do_v they_o conceive_v full_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o resurrection_n how_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o ignorance_n that_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v this_o mystical_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a cause_n especial_o 1._o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v these_o mystery_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o erroneous_a and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v and_o be_v so_o much_o root_v in_o touch_v a_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o 3._o their_o natural_a unwillingness_n to_o hear_v of_o trouble_n which_o they_o may_v well_o conceive_v will_v befall_v they_o when_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v observe_v observe_v even_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o of_o themselves_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o touch_v christ_n person_n and_o office_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n especial_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n and_o our_o carnal_a affection_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o ver_fw-la 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 16._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o effect_n or_o consequent_a in_o the_o disciple_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o viz._n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v now_o teach_v they_o concern_v his_o future_a death_n and_o resurrection_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n in_o they_o answ_n answ_n 1._o they_o fear_v shame_n and_o disgrace_n by_o acknowledge_v their_o ignorance_n 2._o they_o fear_v lest_o for_o this_o their_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v sharp_o tax_v and_o reprove_v by_o christ_n their_o master_n even_o as_o peter_n have_v be_v not_o long_o before_o for_o the_o like_a ignorance_n discover_v in_o go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v christ_n from_o suffer_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 33._o and_o herein_o they_o discover_v their_o great_a infirmity_n in_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o remain_v still_o in_o ignorance_n then_o suffer_v shame_n or_o reproach_n for_o their_o ignorance_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o preposterous_a fear_n of_o get_v shame_n and_o disgrace_n by_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o ignorance_n be_v one_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o gain_n of_o more_o knowledge_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a this_o hinder_v the_o disciple_n from_o be_v further_o and_o better_o instruct_v by_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o shame_v themselves_o by_o acknowledge_v their_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n and_o experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o many_o among_o we_o who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n by_o ask_v profitable_a question_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o of_o their_o own_o pastor_n or_o of_o other_o christian_n do_v thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o instruction_n which_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o other_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o preposterous_a and_o vain_a fear_n of_o shame_n or_o disgrace_n by_o betray_v our_o ignorance_n in_o ask_v question_n or_o seek_v instruction_n from_o other_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o be_v no_o shame_n at_o all_o but_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o ignorance_n blindness_n and_o error_n for_o want_n of_o seek_v knowledge_n when_o we_o have_v the_o mean_v vouchsafe_v we_o of_o god_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o how_o backward_o loath_a and_o unwilling_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v for_o our_o fault_n and_o corruption_n yea_o how_o backward_o even_o good_a christian_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n in_o that_o christ_n disciple_n be_v so_o afraid_a of_o be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o their_o ignorance_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o continue_v in_o it_o than_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o further_a instruction_n at_o this_o time_n see_v 2_o chron._n 16._o 10._o now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o christ_n disciple_n much_o more_o of_o other_o be_v void_a of_o sanctify_a grace_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o hate_v and_o dislike_v such_o as_o reprove_v their_o sin_n amos_n 5._o 10._o they_o hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n ahab_n hate_v elijah_n and_o michajah_n because_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 4._o 16._o the_o galathian_o think_v paul_n to_o be_v their_o enemy_n because_o he_o reprove_v the_o corruption_n among_o they_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o experience_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o how_o backward_o and_o unwilling_a man_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v for_o their_o sin_n so_o backward_o that_o many_o shun_v the_o very_a company_n and_o sight_n of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v they_o and_o some_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o their_o own_o pastor_n if_o he_o send_v for_o they_o to_o admonish_v they_o in_o private_a of_o some_o

to_o take_v pain_n in_o do_v they_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 12._o know_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o bless_a reward_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o and_o promise_v we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v think_v of_o this_o when_o we_o feel_v pain_n or_o difficulty_n in_o good_a duty_n as_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n in_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n etc._n etc._n look_v at_o the_o reward_n promise_v which_o be_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v well_o worth_a all_o our_o pain_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o though_o we_o can_v by_o good_a work_n merit_v heaven_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v they_o only_o or_o chief_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o bless_a reward_n shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o diligence_n pain_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o god_n service_n and_o in_o all_o good_a duty_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n the_o servant_n that_o have_v a_o good_a and_o bountiful_a master_n that_o have_v promise_v he_o a_o good_a reward_n for_o some_o special_a work_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v he_o how_o cheerful_o will_v he_o work_v what_o pain_n will_v he_o take_v so_o ought_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a 1._o against_o all_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o many_o and_o great_a as_o pain_n grief_n sickness_n poverty_n disgrace_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o by_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v at_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o they_o hope_v for_o in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o misery_n and_o shall_v have_v all_o tear_n wipe_v away_o etc._n etc._n this_o will_v sweeten_v all_o cross_n and_o give_v comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o yea_o cause_v thou_o to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 5._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o our_o light_a affliction_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_n for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v find_v comfort_n and_o be_v able_a to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v cheerful_a under_o the_o cross_n look_v beyond_o the_o cross_n at_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v moses_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o yea_o christ_n himself_o hebr._n 12._o 2._o 2._o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o death_n to_o they_o proper_o because_o it_o have_v no_o sting_n or_o curse_v in_o it_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o christ_n but_o a_o passage_n to_o that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a life_n in_o heaven_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v eternal_a life_n be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o blessing_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o fruition_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o willing_a and_o well_o content_a to_o part_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o rather_o than_o be_v hinder_v and_o keep_v from_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o matth._n 13._o 44._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n the_o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v etc._n etc._n and_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n and_o ver_fw-la 46._o like_o to_o a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o be_v better_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o willing_o part_v with_o lead_n or_o brass_n for_o gold_n or_o to_o give_v dust_n or_o pebble-stone_n for_o pearl_n eternal_a life_n do_v as_o much_o excellent_a thing_n all_o in_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o gold_n do_v lead_v or_o pearl_n pebble-stone_n therefore_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o rather_o than_o be_v deprive_v or_o come_v short_a of_o it_o let_v we_o most_o willing_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n though_o most_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o riches_n profit_n pleasure_n friend_n liberty_n yea_o life_n itself_o if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o it_o at_o any_o time_n thus_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o we_o must_v herein_o follow_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v we_o to_o it_o as_o he_o do_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n prepare_v daily_o to_o do_v that_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n which_o we_o must_v do_v actual_o in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o it_o and_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o it_o remember_v that_o promise_n mark_v 10._o 29._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o he_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n i_o say_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o but_o only_o by_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n choose_v to_o salvation_n who_o show_n and_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n col._n 1._o 12._o call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n be_v presuppose_v here_o in_o this_o place_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v long_o in_o prove_v it_o one_o or_o two_o place_n may_v suffice_v joh._n 10._o 28._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 6._o 21._o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n this_o paul_n know_v and_o therewith_o comfort_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o see_v matth._n 25._o 46._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v all_o profane_a atheist_n who_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n touch_v that_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n many_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o confess_v it_o in_o word_n yet_o deny_v it_o in_o heart_n and_o show_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o set_v their_o heart_n whole_o and_o only_o upon_o this_o present_a life_n and_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o here_o enjoy_v on_o earth_n as_o worldly_a profit_n carnal_a delight_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o only_a labour_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v hereof_o but_o also_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n show_v that_o we_o believe_v it_o by_o set_v our_o heart_n chief_o on_o it_o col._n 3._o 1._o as_o also_o by_o endeavour_v to_o show_v and_o approve_v our_o faith_n by_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o become_v those_o which_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o kingdom_n rev._n 21._o 27._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 43_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o nou._n 25._o 1627._o these_o verse_n contain_v a_o serious_a and_o weighty_a admonition_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n touch_v the_o avoid_n and_o

11._o 23._o capernaum_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n enjoy_v light_n in_o their_o dwelling_n when_o there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 10._o 23._o be_v great_o bind_v to_o praise_n god_n so_o be_v those_o christian_a congregation_n to_o who_o the_o li●ht_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v also_o what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o such_o as_o do_v enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o lou●_v and_o esteem_v they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n see_v they_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o that_o they_o can_v so_o ill_o be_v without_o they_o etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n be_v compare_v here_o unto_o salt_n even_o to_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o season_v virtue_n which_o salt_n have_v to_o season_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v salt_v with_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n and_o respect_n chief_o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v good_a that_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a hence_o we_o learn_v that_o one_o main_a and_o principal_a end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v serve_v and_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a in_o the_o church_n be_v or_o the_o spiritual_a season_n of_o other_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o salt_n to_o season_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o apply_v by_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n chief_o they_o be_v here_o compare_v unto_o salt_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o profitableness_n which_o salt_n have_v in_o season_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v salt_v with_o it_o quest_n quest._n how_o do_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o season_v other_o spiritual_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n answ_n two_o way_n especial_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n 1._o by_o mortify_v and_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o as_o salt_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v salt_v therewith_o do_v serve_v to_o dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o ill_a humour_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v by_o their_o ministry_n or_o doctrine_n serve_v as_o mean_n to_o dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n 2._o by_o work_v the_o contrary_a grace_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o apply_v by_o their_o ministry_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n love_n humility_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o grace_n christian_n be_v season_v do_v become_v savoury_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o even_o as_o salt_n do_v not_o only_o purge_v out_o ill_a humour_n from_o meat_n salt_v but_o also_o do_v give_v a_o good_a savour_n or_o pleasant_a taste_n unto_o they_o so_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o their_o ministry_n be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n from_o man_n but_o also_o so_o to_o season_v they_o with_o contrary_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v become_v savoury_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n himself_o but_o because_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v conceive_v by_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o upon_o the_o former_a verse_n touch_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v here_o add_v no_o more_o of_o this_o point_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o do_v fall_n from_o their_o fidelity_n in_o their_o ministry_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o saltness_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o such_o as_o have_v make_v show_n to_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v and_o do_v sometime_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v unfaithful_a negligent_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n like_v unto_o unsavoury_a salt_n which_o have_v lose_v the_o natural_a acrimony_n and_o season_v virtue_n of_o it_o this_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o take_v for_o grant_v by_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o salt_n etc._n etc._n thus_o judas_n iscariot_n have_v for_o a_o time_n make_v show_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v a_o devil_n by_o apostasy_n joh._n 6._o 70._o revel_v 9_o 1._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o star_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v once_o be_v as_o a_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o his_o fidelity_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o lose_v his_o light_n quest_n quest_n may_v such_o as_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v true_o faithful_a fall_n from_o it_o etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a apostasy_n etc._n etc._n 1._o total_a etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n for_o a_o time_n the_o former_a be_v not_o incident_a to_o such_o as_o be_v true_o faithful_a but_o the_o latter_a rev._n 2._o 4._o use_v use_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o marvel_n or_o think_v strange_a much_o less_o to_o stumble_v or_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o if_o in_o these_o time_n we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o some_o such_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a for_o a_o time_n in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n at_o least_o have_v make_v show_n of_o faithfulness_n do_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v negligent_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o their_o ministry_n as_o unsavoury_a salt_n etc._n etc._n no_o new_a thing_n but_o it_o have_v be_v often_o so_o in_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o suspect_v or_o condemn_v all_o for_o some_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v for_o a_o time_n make_v show_v of_o be_v faithful_a diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n afterward_o to_o fall_v from_o their_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o so_o to_o become_v unprofitable_a and_o unfit_a to_o season_v other_o with_o their_o ministry_n the_o danger_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n for_o such_o to_o recover_v their_o former_a fidelity_n and_o conscionable_a care_n in_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n and_o in_o season_v other_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v herein_o l●ke_v unto_o salt_n which_o have_v once_o lose_v the_o natural_a saltness_n or_o season_v virtue_n can_v never_o recover_v it_o again_o but_o become_v utter_o unprofitable_a and_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n see_v matth._n 5._o 13._o and_o luk._n 14._o 35._o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a for_o if_o we_o either_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n or_o into_o other_o history_n we_o shall_v find_v very_o few_o example_n if_o any_o at_o all_o of_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o fidelity_n diligence_n and_o conscionableness_n in_o their_o ministry_n do_v afterward_o repent_v and_o recover_v themselves_o and_o become_v faithful_a again_o in_o their_o office_n and_o in_o these_o time_n if_o we_o mark_v such_o as_o have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o do_v afterward_o fall_v away_o to_o popery_n or_o become_v negligent_a and_o unconscionable_a in_o their_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o such_o do_v seldom_o or_o never_o repent_v and_o become_v true_o faithful_a in_o their_o ministry_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o such_o minister_n do_v want_v teacher_n to_o instruct_v and_o admonish_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v the_o people_n they_o live_v not_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o pastor_n as_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o people_n do_v under_o they_o and_o so_o they_o want_v this_o ordinary_a and_o most_o powerful_a mean_n to_o convert_v

this_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o paul_n give_v the_o like_a precept_n unto_o timothy_n not_o only_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o as_o a_o minister_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o follow_v peace_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 24._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o they_o be_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n to_o teach_v and_o persuade_v other_o to_o brotherly_a unity_n and_o peace_n therefore_o they_o themselves_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v maintainer_n of_o this_o peace_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o only_o by_o their_o doctrine_n but_o also_o by_o their_o life_n and_o example_n teach_v other_o to_o be_v peaceable_a reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o maintain_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v mutual_a peace_n and_o brotherly_a agreement_n among_o they_o they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a and_o forward_a to_o join_v together_o and_o help_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o in_o all_o ministerial_a duty_n as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o workman_n appoint_v to_o build_v up_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n the_o better_a they_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o the_o better_a the_o building_n go_v forward_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o be_v at_o odds_o and_o disagree_v this_o hinder_v the_o work_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v move_v all_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o this_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o maintain_v outward_a peace_n and_o unity_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o other_o christian_n and_o especial_o with_o those_o of_o their_o own_o charge_n be_v careful_a to_o teach_v they_o the_o practice_n of_o brotherly_a unity_n and_o peace_n not_o only_o by_o their_o doctrine_n but_o also_o by_o their_o example_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v one_o mean_n to_o further_a the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o shall_v move_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o unity_n and_o peace_n together_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v go_v forward_o the_o better_a finis_fw-la noni_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n x._o mark_v 10._o 1._o and_o he_o rise_v from_o thence_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o jan._n 20._o 1627._o the_o principal_a matter_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v these_o 1._o our_o saviour_n disputation_n with_o the_o pharisee_n about_o divorcement_n of_o wife_n together_o with_o the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n unto_o ver_fw-la 13._o 2._o his_o gracious_a entertainment_n of_o the_o young_a child_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o 17_o verse_n 3._o the_o history_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o thence_o to_o ver_fw-la 28._o 4._o the_o answer_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v unto_o peter_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n have_v forsake_v all_o they_o have_v to_o follow_v he_o from_o thence_o to_o ver_fw-la 32._o 5._o a_o repetition_n of_o his_o former_a prediction_n of_o his_o future_a passion_n from_o thence_o to_o ver_fw-la 35._o 6._o his_o rejection_n or_o denial_n of_o the_o ambitious_a suit_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedaeus_n touch_v the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n about_o he_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o 46th_o verse_n last_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o restore_v blind_a bartimaeus_n unto_o his_o sight_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o 1._o be_v set_v down_o his_o disputation_n with_o the_o pharisee_n about_o divorce_n 2._o his_o conference_n with_o his_o disciple_n about_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o disputation_n with_o the_o pharisee_n two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o antecedent_n or_o occasion_n which_o make_v way_n to_o it_o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o disputation_n itself_o from_o ver_fw-la 2._o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o occasion_n be_v three_o 1._o our_o saviour_n departure_n out_o of_o galilce_a where_o he_o be_v before_o and_o his_o come_n into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o this_o disputation_n happen_v and_o he_o rise_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o concourse_n or_o flock_v of_o the_o people_n unto_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o people_n resort_v unto_o he_o again_o 3._o his_o careful_a and_o diligent_a instruct_v of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a and_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o rise_v from_o thence_o from_o that_o part_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o be_v before_o as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 19_o 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o depart_v from_o galilee_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judaea_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judaea_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o so_o call_v for_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a country_n than_o inhabit_a by_o the_o jew_n be_v sometime_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n call_v judaea_n include_v both_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n in_o it_o by_o the_o far_a sid●_n of_o jordan_n not_o that_o judaea_n be_v on_o the_o far_a side_n of_o jordan_n in_o respect_n of_o galilee_n for_o both_o judaea_n and_o galil●e_n do_v lie_v on_o the_o same_o side_n of_o jordan_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n or_o else_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o pass_v from_o galilee_n to_o judaea_n take_v occasion_n to_o go_v over_o the_o river_n jorda●_n and_o so_o pass_v through_o some_o part_n of_o the_o country_n that_o lie_v beyond_o the_o river_n do_v come_v back_o over_o the_o same_o river_n again_o and_o so_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judaea_n vide_fw-la casub_fw-la annot._n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la et_fw-la bezam_n et_fw-la maldonat_fw-la in_o matth._n 19_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n departure_n at_o this_o time_n from_o galilee_n into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n be_v that_o he_o may_v there_o do_v good_a by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o galilee_n beside_o that_o this_o be_v in_o his_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o be_v now_o go_v as_o be_v probable_a see_v verse_n 32._o hu●us_fw-la capitis_fw-la observe_v observe_v the_o great_a labour_n and_o pain_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v take_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o that_o he_o travel_v and_o journey_v and_o that_o on_o foot_n usual_o in_o that_o hot_a country_n to_o so_o many_o place_n and_o those_o oftentimes_o far_o distant_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o much_o labour_n pain_n and_o weariness_n oftentimes_o joh._n 4._o 6._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n from_o judea_n to_o samaria_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v at_o many_o other_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wearisome_a and_o painful_a thing_n thus_o to_o travel_v many_o and_o long_a journey_n especial_o on_o foot_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o paul_n reckon_v journeying_n among_o his_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 26._o in_o journey_v often_o and_o verse_n 27._o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n yet_o our_o bless_a saviour_n refuse_v not_o to_o suffer_v this_o pain_n and_o weariness_n in_o journey_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o that_o on_o foot_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n which_o shall_v teach_v u●_n after_o his_o example_n to_o be_v content_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v pain_n and_o labour_n even_o unto_o much_o weariness_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n and_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n know_v that_o this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o call_n and_o the_o painfulness_n of_o it_o and_o

who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v and_o glorify_v 3._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n apply_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o righteous_a by_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v act._n 26._o 18._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o 4._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a sanctification_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v mortify_v and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n must_v be_v restore_v in_o they_o in_o part_n hebr._n 12._o 14._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n rev._n 21._o 27._o more_o particular_o there_o be_v some_o special_a sanctify_a grace_n require_v to_o make_v we_o meet_a partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n viz._n such_o as_o make_v we_o like_a to_o little_a child_n but_o more_o of_o these_o in_o the_o next_o point_n of_o doctrine_n use_v use_v this_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v first_o qualify_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o it_o and_o capable_a of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v we_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n from_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n wrought_v in_o we_o have_v we_o true_o leave_v and_o forsake_v our_o old_a sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v we_o call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o profane_a world_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n not_o live_n after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n &c_n &c_n ephes_n 2._o do_v we_o by_o faith_n feel_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n accept_v of_o god_n as_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n do_v we_o feel_v ourselves_o in_o some_o measure_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n kill_v in_o we_o and_o god_n image_n of_o holiness_n renew_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o meet_a person_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thou_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o yea_o thou_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o actual_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o thus_o fit_v prepare_v and_o qualify_v for_o that_o kingdom_n in_o this_o life_n never_o look_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o after_o this_o life_n thou_o must_v here_o make_v entrance_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o see_v mr._n hieron_n sermon_n upon_o mark_n 10._o 5._o call_v the_o minority_n of_o the_o saint_n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o see_v what_o be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o qualification_n and_o fitness_n require_v in_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n they_o must_v be_v qualify_v like_o unto_o little_a child_n they_o must_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v here_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o so_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 18._o 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n quest_n in_o what_o quality_n or_o property_n especial_o must_v such_o resemble_v little_a child_n answ_n answ_n not_o in_o all_o property_n 1._o not_o in_o ignorance_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o 2._o not_o in_o inconstancy_n or_o variableness_n ephes_n 4._o 14._o but_o in_o such_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o lively_a image_n and_o example_n in_o little_a child_n especial_o in_o these_o property_n 1._o in_o holiness_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o in_o maliciousness_n be_v child_n 2._o in_o true_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n think_v mean_o of_o themselves_o and_o well_o of_o other_o yea_o of_o their_o infetiour_n thus_o little_a child_n do_v so_o david_n psal_n 131._o 1_o 2._o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a my_o eye_n be_v not_o lofty_a etc._n etc._n sure_o i_o have_v behave_v myself_o as_o a_o child_n that_o be_v wean_v from_o his_o mother_n etc._n etc._n little_a child_n do_v not_o mind_v high_a thing_n but_o have_v low_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o not_o swell_v with_o pride_n against_o other_o if_o two_o little_a child_n be_v together_o one_o the_o child_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n the_o other_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o be_v void_a of_o malice_n and_o envy_n against_o other_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v of_o a_o love_a and_o kind_a disposition_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o little_a child_n they_o do_v not_o malice_n etc._n etc._n they_o soon_o forgive_v wrong_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o christian_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n guile_n hypocrisy_n envy_n etc._n etc._n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o be_v teachable_a and_o tractable_a towards_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n as_o little_a child_n be_v towards_o their_o earthly_a parent_n a_o little_a child_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o easy_o reclaim_v from_o a_o fault_n by_o admonition_n or_o correction_n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o christian_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 12._o 9_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v 5._o in_o be_v content_v with_o their_o outward_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o ambitious_o or_o covetous_o seek_v after_o high_a or_o great_a estate_n the_o poor_a man_n little_a child_n be_v as_o well_o content_v with_o his_o estate_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a as_o paul_n phil._n 4._o 11._o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o etc._n etc._n therewith_o to_o be_v content_a i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v etc._n etc._n 6._o in_o faithful_a dependence_n upon_o god_n providence_n without_o distrustful_a or_o distract_n care_v for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n little_a child_n depend_v upon_o their_o parent_n for_o provision_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o as_o meat_n drink_z etc._n etc._n the_o infant_n hang_v upon_o the_o mother_n breast_n without_o take_v further_o think_v etc._n etc._n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o christian_n that_o look_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n they_o must_v herein_o resemble_v little_a child_n matth._n 6._o 31._o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v etc._n etc._n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n use_v use_v 1._o see_v how_o to_o try_v and_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o whether_o we_o shall_v indeed_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o after_o this_o life_n examine_v whether_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o become_v like_a unto_o little_a infant_n or_o young_a child_n in_o those_o property_n before_o set_v down_o thou_o that_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o part_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n examine_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n look_v whether_o thou_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o kingdom_n and_o capable_a of_o it_o can_v thou_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o little_a child_n do_v thou_o feel_v thyself_o so_o convert_v turn_v and_o change_v that_o thou_o be_v indeed_o like_a unto_o a_o little_a child_n in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n in_o innocency_n of_o life_n humility_n love_n tractableness_n content_a dness_n with_o thy_o estate_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o it_o show_v thou_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v indeed_o partaker_n of_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o like_a unto_o a_o young_a child_n in_o these_o property_n and_o christian_a grace_n thou_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o god_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n try_v thyself_o therefore_o and_o that_o diligent_o and_o thorough_o compare_v thyself_o with_o such_o little_a child_n to_o see_v how_o like_a or_o unlike_a thou_o be_v unto_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o

young_a man_n who_o be_v forward_o to_o come_v to_o inquire_v after_o eternal_a life_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o christ_n look_v on_o he_o and_o love_v he_o one_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o affect_v in_o his_o youth_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n be_v also_o a_o man_n of_o great_a wealth_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n or_o dignity_n even_o a_o ruler_n among_o the_o jew_n here_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o great_a man_n in_o our_o time_n to_o imitate_v in_o be_v forward_o to_o seek_v after_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o that_o life_n else_o the_o zeal_n of_o this_o young_a ruler_n shall_v one_o day_n witness_v against_o they_o the_o wealth_n of_o rich_a man_n and_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o great_a man_n shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o further_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v the_o more_o heavenly_a mind_a and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o seek_v heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o so_o as_o they_o be_v great_a in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v also_o be_v great_a in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o great_a man_n and_o rich_a man_n in_o special_a to_o mind_n thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o careful_o to_o endeavour_v and_o seek_v after_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v etc._n etc._n that_o they_o do_v good_a be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v etc._n etc._n lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n see_v also_o psal_n 2._o 10._o king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v exhort_v to_o get_v spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o know_v and_o embrace_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o particular_a description_n of_o this_o young_a ruler_n as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o saint_n mark._n 1._o by_o his_o forwardness_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o move_v this_o question_n to_o he_o he_o come_v run_v to_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o like_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o seek_v after_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o life_n eternal_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o a_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o such_o instruction_n and_o we_o be_v to_o show_v the_o same_o by_o our_o pain_n diligence_n and_o forwardness_n in_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o heavenly_a knowledge_n for_o example_n we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o ready_a to_o hear_v eccles_n 5._o 1._o swift_a to_o hear_v jam._n 1._o 19_o yea_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v forward_o ourselves_o but_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o like_a forwardness_n esay_n 2._o 3._o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n ●nd_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v also_o to_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o private_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n set_v apart_o some_o time_n daily_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o read_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a instruct_v of_o we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v in_o use_v all_o other_o mean_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o as_o frequent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n th●t_v he_o may_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o eternal_a ●eace_n and_o salvation_n also_o conference_n with_o other_o thereby_o to_o gain_v more_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o own_o salvation_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o desire_v and_o seek_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a earnest_a and_o forward_o herein_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o this_o knowledge_n above_o all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o use_v all_o pain_n and_o diligence_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o prov._n 2._o 3._o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n etc._n etc._n herein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v this_o young_a ruler_n who_o come_v run_v to_o christ_n to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v of_o he_o how_o to_o be_v save_v the_o like_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n shall_v we_o show_v in_o seek_v after_o this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n use_v use_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v so_o cold_a slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o seek_v after_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o salvation_n who_o have_v so_o little_a love_n or_o desire_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o knowledge_n as_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n prayer_n holy_a conference_n etc._n etc._n no_o ●oy_n or_o delight_n in_o these_o duty_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o irksome_a and_o tedious_a to_o they_o ignorant_a they_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o salvation_n and_o which_o of_o all_o other_o they_o ought_v chief_o to_o know_v and_o ignorant_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v still_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n yea_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n this_o be_v a_o wilful_a ignorance_n which_o be_v most_o damnable_a joh._n 3._o 19_o how_o far_o do_v these_o come_v short_a of_o the_o zeal_n that_o be_v in_o this_o young_a man_n who_o be_v carry_v with_o such_o a_o eager_a and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o know_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o he_o come_v run_v to_o christ_n to_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n other_o knowledge_n man_n greedy_o seek_v after_o as_o knowledge_n of_o earthly_a matter_n skill_n in_o their_o trade_n how_o to_o get_v wealth_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o such_o desire_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n though_o a_o great_a rich_a man_n and_o a_o ruler_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o use_v this_o gesture_n of_o run_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a way_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o his_o dignity_n ●nd_v greatness_n of_o his_o place_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o good_a and_o religious_a duty_n nor_o yet_o of_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o but_o we_o must_v show_v our_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n before_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v though_o it_o bring_v some_o outward_a shame_n or_o disgrace_n to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n and_o among_o man_n yea_o the_o great_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 6._o david_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o show_v his_o zeal_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n in_o token_n of_o his_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o return_n of_o it_o to_o zion_n yea_o notwithstanding_o that_o michol_n scoff_v at_o he_o for_o it_o yet_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 119._o 46._o he_o say_v he_o will_v speak_v of_o god_n testimony_n before_o king_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o seem_v zealous_a or_o forward_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a dutie●_n as_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n holy_a conference_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o disgrace_n or_o disparagement_n to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o who_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v to_o

up_o daily_o to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v his_o name_n for_o this_o goodness_n psal_n 106._o 1._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n so_o psal_n 107._o 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n see_v psal_n 145._o 7_o 9_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v god_n be_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o good_a without_o all_o mixture_n of_o evil_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n or_o cause_n of_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n simple_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v evil_a but_o all_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n be_v either_o from_o the_o devil_n that_o evil_a one_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o or_o else_o from_o man_n corruption_n touch_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n god_n be_v far_o from_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o it_o jam._n 1._o 13._o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v etc._n etc._n see_v also_o eccles_n 7._o 29._o neither_o be_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o any_o evil_n of_o punishment_n simple_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v evil_a but_o with_o respect_n unto_o some_o good_a which_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o and_o bring_v out_o of_o it_o so_o understand_v that_o amos_n 3._o 6._o shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o calamity_n or_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n inflict_v on_o man_n or_o city_n be_v simple_o evil_a as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n but_o because_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v evil_a viz._n as_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v and_o deserve_v thereby_o now_o this_o be_v so_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o when_o any_o evil_n of_o punishment_n judgement_n or_o chastisement_n do_v happen_v unto_o we_o not_o to_o impute_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n nor_o to_o murmur_v against_o he_o as_o if_o any_o thing_n simple_o evil_a can_v come_v from_o he_o but_o to_o clear_a god_n justice_n and_o to_o accuse_v ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o only_a procure_n and_o deserve_a cause_n of_o all_o such_o evil_n and_o misery_n which_o befall_v we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v god_n only_o be_v good_a of_o himself_o and_o all_o goodness_n of_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n be_v from_o he_o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o ascribe_v any_o goodness_n to_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o other_o or_o to_o ourselves_o simple_o consider_v of_o ourselves_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o or_o other_o to_o be_v from_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n thereof_o but_o of_o this_o before_o in_o handle_v the_o former_a point_n of_o doctrine_n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o see_v what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o reap_v any_o benefit_n good_a or_o comfort_n by_o man_n or_o by_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o especial_o from_o who_o all_o that_o good_a come_v if_o man_n be_v kind_a and_o good_a to_o we_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unthankful_a to_o they_o yet_o we_o ought_v especial_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o kindness_n they_o show_v to_o we_o so_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 32._o david_n bless_v god_n for_o the_o good_a he_o reap_v by_o the_o good_a counsel_n of_o abigail_n so_o when_o we_o receive_v good_a and_o comfort_n by_o the_o use_n of_o any_o of_o god_n creature_n we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v good_a of_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o he_o the_o creator_n see_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o mark_v 10._o 19_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n 1628._o july_n 13._o 1628._o here_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n to_o the_o young_a man_n question_n touch_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v a_o direction_n or_o prescription_n what_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o look_v to_o obtain_v oeternal_a life_n by_o his_o own_o good_a work_n he_o must_v then_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n unto_o which_o he_o therefore_o refer_v he_o for_o further_a direction_n appeal_n to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o instance_v withal_o in_o the_o particular_a commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o our_o saviour_n direct_v or_o send_v of_o he_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n 2._o his_o instance_n in_o the_o particular_a commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o thou_o know_v etc._n etc._n he_o appeal_v to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n as_o one_o that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o skilful_a in_o it_o at_o least_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o have_v also_o as_o be_v probable_a some_o understanding_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n though_o not_o so_o true_o or_o thorough_o conceive_v the_o same_o as_o he_o shall_v as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v which_o by_o the_o way_n make_v it_o the_o more_o probable_a which_o some_o do_v suppose_v that_o this_o young_a ruler_n be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o they_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n though_o they_o great_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o by_o their_o false_a gloss_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n add_v thereunto_o now_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o intimate_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o must_v do_v and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o if_o he_o desire_v or_o seek_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o his_o good_a work_n viz._n that_o then_o he_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o that_o full_o and_o perfect_o for_o so_o he_o mean_v so_o matth._n 19_o 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n that_o be_v perfect_o therefore_o verse_n 21._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n now_o further_o by_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n will_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n that_o good_a work_n do_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n do_v merit_n eternal_a life_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o they_o because_o our_o saviour_n refer_v this_o young_a man_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n see_v rhemist_n on_o this_o place_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v here_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n he_o may_v or_o shall_v merit_v or_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o neither_o be_v that_o his_o meaning_n but_o because_o he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n who_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o save_v by_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o keep_v they_o than_o he_o must_v keep_v they_o perfect_o that_o so_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n convince_v he_o of_o his_o unability_n to_o keep_v they_o perfect_o and_o consequent_o humble_v he_o in_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n cause_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n if_o it_o may_v be_v or_o otherwise_o to_o leave_v he_o the_o more_o without_o excuse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o what_o be_v require_v of_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v or_o seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o good_a work_n they_o must_v yield_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o every_o commandment_n of_o it_o or_o else_o they_o can_v by_o this_o mean_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n this_o young_a man_n demand_v by_o what_o good_a work_n of_o his_o own_o he_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n our_o saviour_n enjoin_v he_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n intimate_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o work_n or_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n unless_o he_o perform_v such_o obedience_n to_o it_o as_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o respect_n and_o degree_n so_o luke_n 10._o 28._o when_o a_o certain_a scribe_n or_o lawyer_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o like_a question_n and_o our_o saviour_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o law_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o read_v

of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n after_o all_o our_o pain_n take_v here_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o let_v this_o encourage_v we_o to_o take_v pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n and_o that_o cheerful_o and_o constant_o remember_v that_o heaven_n be_v well_o worth_a our_o pain_n 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o y●u_n know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v phil._n 2._o 12._o and_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o what_o though_o some_o christian_a duty_n be_v hard_a to_o practice_v as_o repentance_n mortification_n of_o our_o belove_a lust_n denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o of_o our_o cross_n etc._n etc._n the_o reward_n promise_v in_o heaven_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o practice_n of_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a be_v one_o good_a work_n among_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v plentiful_o reward_v of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n in_o all_o those_o that_o do_v conscionable_o perform_v the_o same_o i_o say_v in_o those_o that_o do_v conscionable_o perform_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o shall_v be_v so_o reward_v of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sincere_o and_o conscionable_o practise_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n aim_v also_o at_o his_o glory_n therein_o such_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v reward_v of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v to_o this_o young_a man_n that_o if_o he_o will_v sell_v that_o he_o have_v and_o give_v thereof_o to_o the_o poor_a he_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n prove_v also_o by_o other_o place_n prov._n 19_o 17._o he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v will_v he_o pay_v he_o again_o this_o recompense_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v he_o partly_o in_o this_o life_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v luke_n 14._o 13_o 14._o when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a especial_o this_o be_v true_a of_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n practise_v towards_o the_o godly_a and_o religious_a poor_a and_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n see_v matth._n 25._o how_o christ_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n give_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v liberal_a to_o his_o poor_a saint_n and_o servant_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n by_o give_v to_o they_o and_o by_o lend_v to_o they_o free_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n and_o to_o do_v it_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o think_v often_o of_o the_o rich_a reward_n promise_v of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o do_v in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n show_v their_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a especial_o to_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v promise_v to_o reward_v they_o even_o in_o this_o life_n with_o his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v consider_v then_o that_o that_o which_o we_o give_v or_o lend_v to_o the_o poor_a in_o their_o necessity_n be_v not_o lose_v or_o cast_v away_o but_o well-bestowed_n and_o to_o our_o own_o best_a advantage_n it_o be_v lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v repay_v it_o to_o the_o full_a let_v we_o then_o make_v the_o lord_n our_o debtor_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o as_o seed_v sow_v the_o harvest_n whereof_o we_o shall_v plentiful_o reap_v hereafter_o the_o husbandman_n cast_v his_o seed_n willing_o into_o the_o ground_n because_o he_o know_v though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o will_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v he_o much_o fruit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n eccles_n 11._o 1._o we_o be_v bid_v to_o cast_v our_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o give_v liberal_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o it_o i●_n expound_v for_o 2._o in_o hope_n of_o find_v it_o again_o though_o long_o after_o let_v we_o then_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o here_o to_o this_o bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a especial_o to_o the_o religious_a poor_a in_o assure_a hope_n of_o that_o rich_a heavenly_a reward_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o we_o for_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n even_o durable_a and_o everlasting_a treasure_n therefore_o let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 6._o 19_o not_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a etc._n etc._n but_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v do_v by_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o especial_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n luke_n 12._o 33._o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o etc._n etc._n now_o as_o this_o concern_v all_o sort_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v any_o way_n able_a to_o relieve_v and_o help_v the_o poor_a so_o especial_o the_o rich_a sort_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o great_a plenty_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n they_o of_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v to_o this_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a in_o hope_n of_o that_o heavenly_a reward_n promise_v of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o etc._n etc._n charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o do_v good_a be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v etc._n etc._n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o in_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v here_o call_v a_o treasure_n learn_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o most_o excellent_a thing_n to_o a_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o life_n to_o a_o treasure_n and_o great_a riches_n ephes_n 1._o 18._o riches_n of_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 43_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 21._o come_v and_o follow_v i_o etc._n etc._n 1628._o aug._n 21._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o young_a ruler_n viz._n to_o come_v and_o follow_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o part_n show_v before_o but_o for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o it_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o follow_v christ_n be_v diverse_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o sometime_o in_o proper_a sense_n it_o signify_v to_o go_v after_o christ_n with_o the_o fee●_n of_o the_o body_n as_o matth._n 14._o 13._o the_o people_n follow_v he_o on_o foot_n etc._n etc._n 2._o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n conform_v ourselves_o thereunto_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o be_v follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n so_o before_o chap._n 8._o 34._o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 3._o it_o signify_v to_o become_v christ_n disciple_n and_o servant_n in_o outward_a profession_n take_v he_o for_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o to_o show_v this_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o carriage_n for_o time_n to_o come_v so_o here_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o that_o be_v resign_v or_o betake_v thyself_o to_o be_v my_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n in_o outward_a profession_n of_o my_o name_n and_o doctrine_n and_o show_v it_o by_o thy_o manner_n of_o life_n for_o time_n to_o come_v follow_v i_o as_o my_o

disciple_n etc._n etc._n a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o scholar_n and_o servant_n who_o use_v to_o follow_v and_o attend_v upon_o their_o master_n and_o teacher_n thereby_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n or_o scholar_n one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n 2._o in_o life_n and_o practice_n answerable_a doctr._n doctr._n see_v here_o what_o every_o one_o be_v call_v unto_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n by_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o life_n and_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o there_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o every_o christian_a be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o show_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o thus_o prove_v matth._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v call_v to_o this_o duty_n of_o confess_v or_o profess_v the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n of_o the_o second_o as_o a_o christian_a ●●_o call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n in_o outward_a profession_n at_o this_o name_n and_o truth_n so_o also_o to_o show_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n and_o practice_n so_o carry_v himself_o as_o become_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n joh._n 12._o 26._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o show_v and_o approve_v himself_o a_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n answ_n answ_n sundry_a way_n especial_o these_o 1._o by_o renounce_v the_o service_n of_o all_o other_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o may_v hinder_v he_o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o a_o christian_n be_v call_v unto_o and_o promise_v in_o his_o baptism_n 2._o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o his_o only_a absolute_a lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n 3._o by_o yield_v all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n as_o a_o dutiful_a servant_n to_o his_o master_n matth._n 17._o 5._o luke_n 6._o 46._o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v 4._o by_o imitate_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v propound_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v joh._n 13._o 14._o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o be_v follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o christian_a even_o in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v a_o most_o honourable_a call_v and_o so_o account_v in_o scripture_n as_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o christianity_n be_v free_a be_v christ_n servant_n and_o the_o apostle_n account_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o be_v christ_n servant_n as_o paul_n rom._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o contempt_n which_o be_v cast_v on_o we_o by_o the_o world_n for_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o convince_v many_o among_o we_o not_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o christian_a call_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n because_o they_o do_v not_o show_v themselves_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n touch_v profession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o truth_n before_o man_n some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o make_v any_o profession_n of_o it_o before_o other_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o may_v thereby_o glorify_v god_n or_o do_v good_a to_o other_o such_o must_v remember_v that_o mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n touch_v life_n and_o practice_n how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o do_v thus_o show_v and_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n how_o few_o that_o so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v christ_n disciple_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o the_o great_a part_n rest_n in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o of_o be_v his_o disciple_n without_o care_n or_o conscience_n of_o live_v answerable_o how_o few_o that_o have_v true_o renounce_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n and_o of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o do_v still_o follow_v these_o and_o obey_v they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n they_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o after_o satan_n etc._n etc._n how_o few_o that_o do_v submit_v themselves_o ready_o and_o willing_o to_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o contemn_v they_o etc._n etc._n how_o few_o also_o that_o yield_v true_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o life_n how_o few_o that_o do_v imitate_v christ_n example_n in_o practice_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o love_n humility_z meekness_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o have_v propound_v himself_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n this_o show_v how_o few_o true_a disciple_n christ_n have_v now_o adays_o in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o do_v thus_o follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o we_o be_v indeed_o answerable_a to_o this_o our_o call_n be_v careful_a to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n but_o especial_o by_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n carry_v ourselves_o as_o become_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v first_o true_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o other_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n as_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n then_o we_o must_v submit_v and_o yield_v ourselves_o as_o tractable_a and_o obedient_a disciple_n and_o servant_n to_o christ_n yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n to_o obey_v he_o remember_v that_o matth._n 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n last_o we_o must_v also_o show_v ourselves_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o care_n to_o imitate_v his_o example_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n mark_v 10._o 21._o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 1628._o sept._n 23._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o young_a ruler_n viz._n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o also_o be_v show_v before_o see_v chap._n 8._o 34._o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o every_o true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n must_v make_v account_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 34._o doctr._fw-la 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o submit_v himself_o patient_o to_o the_o bea●ing_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v of_o all_o affliction_n which_o come_v upon_o he_o or_o happen_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o christian_a course_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o require_v of_o this_o young_a ruler_n

be_v a_o occasion_n of_o his_o covetousness_n joh._n 12._o caution_n caution_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o riches_n of_o themselves_o be_v the_o occasion_n or_o cause_n of_o covetousness_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o prone_a and_o apt_a to_o love_v and_o affect_v worldly_a good_n too_o much_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o they_o be_v enjoy_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o ourselves_o in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o as_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o abuse_v wealth_n and_o riches_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v blessing_n of_o god_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o covetousness_n unjustice_n and_o oppression_n of_o other_o so_o to_o abuse_v spiritual_a gift_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o pride_n prosperity_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o security_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o turn_v those_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n to_o god_n dishonour_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o honour_v he_o withal_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v to_o lament_v and_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o humble_v for_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o possess_v and_o enojoy_v great_a worldly_a wealth_n and_o riches_n without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o a_o man_n to_o use_v his_o riches_n well_o and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o they_o be_v such_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o for_o admonition_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o have_v store_n of_o this_o world_n good_n and_o do_v grow_v in_o wealth_n to_o remember_v and_o practice_v that_o counsel_n give_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 62._o 10._o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o the_o more_o wealth_n the_o more_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o covetousness_n and_o the_o more_o we_o lie_v open_a unto_o it_o and_o so_o the_o more_o need_n have_v we_o to_o be_v watchful_a against_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n from_o be_v entice_v and_o draw_v away_o by_o it_o as_o they_o that_o have_v much_o flax_n or_o gunpowder_n in_o their_o house_n have_v need_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v fire_n from_o it_o so_o a_o christian_n who_o enjoy_v great_a store_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n have_v need_n to_o look_v to_o his_o heart_n that_o the_o natural_a corruption_n thereof_o do_v not_o like_o wildfire_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o so_o kindle_v and_o break_v out_o into_o a_o dangerous_a ●lame_n as_o it_o be_v of_o covetousness_n mark_v 10._o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o hide_a disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o 1628._o octob._n 12._o 1628._o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o c._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o evangelist_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v set_v down_o the_o first_o consequent_a that_o follow_v upon_o the_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o young_a ruler_n touch_v the_o obtain_n of_o life_n eternal_a viz._n the_o effect_n which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wrought_v in_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o consequent_a of_o that_o conference_n which_o be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n hereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o instruct_v his_o own_o disciple_n touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o consequent_o touch_v the_o danger_n of_o worldly_a riches_n from_o verse_n 23_o to_o 28._o where_o consider_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n 2._o the_o effect_n which_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o wrought_v in_o they_o of_o the_o first_o the_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o propound_v or_o lay_v down_o brief_o together_o with_o the_o gesture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o propound_v it_o verse_n 23._o he_o look_v round_o about_o and_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v repeat_v and_o further_o expound_v and_o clear_v verse_n 24._o by_o show_v of_o what_o so●●_n or_o kind_n of_o rich_a man_n especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v viz._n of_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o riches_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o i●_n be_v further_o urge_v and_o press_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a which_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n verse_n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o effect_n which_o this_o doctrine_n wrought_v in_o the_o disciple_n be_v twofold_a 1._o great_a astonishment_n or_o admiration_n which_o be_v mention_v more_o brief_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 24._o verse_n and_o afterward_o repeat_v and_o amplify_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o effect_n be_v that_o hereupon_o they_o be_v move_v to_o que●ion_n among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v un●o_o which_o question_n or_o doubt_n the_o evangelist_n show_v what_o answer_v our_o saviour_n make_v and_o how_o he_o resolve_v the_o matter_n verse_n 27._o to_o begin_v first_o with_o our_o saviour_n brief_a propound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n verse_n 23._o where_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o gesture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o time_n of_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n he_o look_v round_o about_o 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o teach_v it_o his_o disciple_n 3._o the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o how_o hardly_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o he_o look_v round_o about_o viz._n upon_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v imply_v and_o verse_n 27._o it_o be_v express_o say_v so_o now_o this_o gesture_n he_o use_v as_o be_v probable_a the_o better_a to_o stir_v up_o their_o attention_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o teach_v they_o as_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n observe_v observe_v even_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v heb._n 5._o 11._o that_o be_v slothful_a and_o negligent_a in_o harken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v they_o either_o by_o himself_o immediate_o or_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o show_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o both_o the_o attention_n and_o affection_n of_o their_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o teach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n in_o public_a etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n obtain_n eternal_a life_n his_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n which_o be_v his_o ordinary_a follower_n and_o his_o special_a charge_n as_o be_v his_o own_o family_n as_o it_o be_v these_o he_o be_v especial_o ●are●ul_a to_o instruct_v upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o such_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o learn_v the_o better_a to_o fit_v they_o for_o future_a execution_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o his_o hearer_n most_o teachable_a and_o forward_a to_o learn_v most_o ready_a to_o submit_v to_o his_o doctrine_n observe_v observe_v such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v those_o of_o their_o own_o charge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v chief_o to_o apply_v themselves_o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o feed_v their_o own_o flock_n which_o depend_v upon_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o so_o christian_a parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n to_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v those_o of_o their_o family_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v most_o teachable_a and_o forward_a to_o learn_v of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o ready_a

19_o 28._o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n that_o by_o follow_v christ_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v in_o time_n for_o their_o apostolical_a office_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o such_o as_o live_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v ear-witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o beholder_n of_o his_o miracle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v luke_n 1._o 2._o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n this_o make_v much_o for_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o now_o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a here_o in_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v taint_v with_o remnant_n of_o sin_n leave_v in_o they_o after_o regeneration_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v here_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o heir_n nature_n and_o some_o sinful_a infirmity_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v as_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o a_o mercenary_a mind_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 3._o 2._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o chap._n 5._o 17._o eliah_n himself_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o passion_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 7._o paul_n complain_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o after_o regeneration_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o see_v chap._n 3._o 31._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o rashness_n of_o such_o as_o censure_v all_o for_o hypocrite_n who_o do_v discover_v some_o sinful_a corruption_n or_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o good_a christian_n feel_v and_o complain_v of_o their_o sinful_a corruption_n so_o they_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o and_o daily_o strive_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n from_o these_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_o free_v till_o death_n free_v they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o more_o particular_o here_o in_o christ_n disciple_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o special_a corruption_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o all_o even_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v in_o part_n unregenerate_a and_o carnal_a as_o 1._o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v too_o well_o of_o our_o good_a work_n and_o obedience_n perform_v to_o god_n to_o be_v too_o well_o conceit_v of_o our_o obedience_n think_v better_a of_o it_o than_o it_o do_v deserve_v or_o that_o we_o have_v do_v more_o than_o indeed_o we_o have_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o young_a man_n verse_n 20._o he_o think_v he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n even_o christ_n disciple_n here_o do_v speak_v of_o their_o good_a work_n and_o obedience_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o ambitious_a boast_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n apt_a in_o our_o obedience_n and_o good_a work_n perform_v to_o look_v too_o much_o at_o the_o reward_n or_o recompense_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o same_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o this_o life_n so_o here_o the_o disciple_n for_o to_o this_o end_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o their_o obedience_n in_o forsake_v all_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o reward_n shall_v be_v render_v to_o they_o for_o so_o do_v and_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a corruption_n and_o fault_n in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o too_o much_o to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o good_a work_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_n and_o commandment_n and_o to_o be_v too_o solicitous_a about_o that_o reward_n the_o devil_n know_v this_o and_o therefore_o accuse_v job_n though_o false_o that_o he_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n for_o nought_o but_o because_o he_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o etc._n etc._n job_n 1._o 9_o reason_n reason_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n full_a of_o self-love_n which_o make_v we_o so_o apt_a to_o seek_v our_o own_o good_a and_o benefit_n more_o than_o god_n glory_n phil._n 2._o 21._o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o that_o our_o fault_n be_v to_o look_v too_o much_o at_o it_o that_o be_v only_o or_o principal_o which_o be_v mercenary_a obedience_n whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n though_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n promise_v 3._o that_o we_o be_v also_o apt_a to_o be_v too_o hasty_a after_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o for_o our_o obedience_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o desire_v it_o too_o soon_o before_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v to_o desire_v our_o wage_n before_o we_o have_v do_v all_o our_o work_n to_o triumph_v before_o the_o warfare_n be_v end_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o rest_n before_o we_o be_v come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n mark_v 10._o 37._o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v too_o hasty_a to_o be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o suffer_v ask_v whether_o they_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n contrà_fw-la esay_n 28._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n use_v use_v the_o more_o natural_a these_o corruption_n be_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o and_o especial_o to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o in_o ourselves_o by_o all_o mean_n as_o by_o prayer_n meditation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 29_o 30._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v 1628._o dec._n 7._o 1628._o receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v how_o peter_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n make_v profession_n unto_o our_o saviour_n of_o their_o obedience_n in_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v what_o reward_n they_o shall_v have_v for_o so_o do_v now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o christ_n answer_n unto_o peter_n profess_v their_o obedience_n in_o forsake_v all_o etc._n etc._n and_o demand_v what_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o the_o answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o promise_n of_o a_o rich_a reward_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v both_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 29_o 30._o 2._o a_o prophetical_a admonition_n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o some_o that_o have_v seem_v forward_o at_o first_o in_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o touch_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o other_o who_o seem_v far_a off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 31._o of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o promise_n consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n propound_v it_o to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n 1._o with_o his_o usual_a asseveration_n very_o the_o more_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n 2._o avouch_v it_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o authority_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o matter_n or_o promise_v itself_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o second_o the_o promise_n itself_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v rich_o and_o plentiful_o reward_v of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n first_o i_o will_v explain_v the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o man_n no_o christian_n whatsoever_o man_n or_o woman_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o call_v soever_o that_o have_v left_a or_o forsake_a or_o be_v content_n to_o part_v with_o house_n or_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o

in_o this_o world_n our_o saviour_n mention_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o man_n in_o this_o world_n 1._o worldly_a good_n and_o substance_n as_o house_n and_o land_n 2._o worldly_n friend_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n as_o brethren_n and_o sister_n parent_n wife_n child_n under_o these_o two_o sort_n comprehend_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n for_o my_o sake_n 1._o out_o of_o love_n to_o i_o 2._o in_o obedience_n to_o my_o will_n etc._n etc._n 3._o for_o the_o profession_n of_o my_o name_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 19_o 29._o and_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o former_a word_n luke_n 18._o 29._o it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v in_o way_n of_o reward_n or_o recompense_v a_o hundred_o fold_n that_o be_v a_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a reward_n a_o hundred_o fold_n that_o be_v manifold_o more_o in_o value_n and_o worth_n than_o he_o have_v forsake_v or_o leave_v as_o luke_n 18._o 30._o a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o uncertain_a the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n far_o better_o than_o all_o he_o have_v leave_v or_o forsake_v for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o with_o condition_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o good_a house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n impli_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v rich_o reward_v in_o this_o life_n but_o even_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o which_o he_o have_v sustain_v loss_n even_o in_o his_o good_n and_o friend_n so_o forsake_v etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o with_o some_o limitation_n and_o exception_n as_o 1._o so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v it_o good_a for_o he_o 2._o either_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v or_o else_o in_o some_o other_o kind_n as_o good_a and_o better_a than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v and_o forsake_v viz._n by_o true_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n in_o this_o poor_a and_o desolate_a estate_n with_o persecution_n by_o persecution_n understand_v trouble_n raise_v by_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o amplification_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o he_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o he_o by_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n sic_fw-la calvin_n beza_n jansen_n 2._o as_o a_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n viz._n that_o together_o with_o the_o reward_n promise_v he_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n or_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v add_v to_o prevent_v security_n in_o the_o disciple_n and_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v upon_o this_o promise_n expect_v all_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o no_o trouble_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n mention_v these_o persecution_n the_o better_a to_o arm_v we_o against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n sic_fw-la aret._n winkelman_n gualther_n lyser_n and_o this_o latter_a sense_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a which_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o former_a and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n eternal_a life_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o eternal_a estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o clear_v consider_v in_o they_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v such_o as_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2._o generality_n of_o the_o person_n there_o be_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o reward_n promise_v to_o they_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o in_o value_n than_o they_o have_v forsake_v yea_o and_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o house_n brethren_n etc._n etc._n yet_o with_o this_o condition_n annex_v that_o they_o shall_v withal_o suffer_v persecution_n etc._n etc._n 2._o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n 3._o the_o generality_n of_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v etc._n etc._n of_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n observe_v general_n observe_v though_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v at_o this_o time_n discover_v some_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n as_o we_o hear_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o conceitedness_n of_o their_o own_o obedience_n in_o forsake_v all_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o mercenary_a mind_n in_o look_v too_o much_o at_o their_o reward_n etc._n etc._n yet_o our_o saviour_n know_v these_o to_o be_v but_o infirmity_n in_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o reprove_v or_o censure_v they_o sharp_o for_o the_o same_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v but_o cover_v and_o pass_v by_o they_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o gracious_a answer_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o great_a reward_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o teach_v we_o the_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n towards_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o cover_v their_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n and_o to_o tolerate_v and_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o not_o reject_v they_o for_o their_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a against_o their_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2._o 17._o and_o esay_n 42._o 3._o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_n before_o propound_v and_o first_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v such_o as_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o duty_n practise_v by_o such_o as_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o their_o forsake_v of_o house_n brethren_z etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o motive_n move_v they_o hereunto_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o christian_n to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o so_o to_o do_v this_o our_o saviour_n here_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o that_o he_o promise_v a_o reward_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v either_o good_n or_o friend_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o he_o impli_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o forsake_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n viz._n whensoever_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v yea_o by_o propound_v and_o promise_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n to_o such_o as_o do_v this_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o effect_n earnest_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v christian_n to_o do_v it_o when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o it_o this_o point_n be_v in_o part_n handle_v before_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n yet_o something_o more_o be_v here_o to_o be_v add_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v luke_n 14._o 33._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o etc._n etc._n if_o all_o than_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o must_v be_v forsake_v when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o it_o true_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n dear_a to_o a_o christian_a not_o only_o of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o possession_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o friend_n and_o kindred_n as_o parent_n brethren_n and_o sister_n husband_n and_o wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v any_o way_n dear_a to_o we_o or_o belove_v of_o we_o as_o our_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o desight_n yea_o

evil_a but_o rather_o to_o do_v well_o thus_o they_o be_v like_o close_a thief_n hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v saul_n in_o spare_v agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o spoil_n will_v be_v think_v to_o do_v well_o 1_o sam._n 15._o and_o judas_n hide_v his_o covetousness_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a joh._n 12._o 4._o the_o pharisee_n hide_v many_o gross_a sin_n under_o pretence_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n matth._n 23._o 14._o they_o devour_v widow_n house_n under_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 13._o the_o false_a apostle_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o show_n and_o appearance_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o a_o shameful_a thing_n sin_n be_v in_o that_o even_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n themselves_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o commit_v sin_n and_o live_v in_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v their_o sin_n know_v but_o seek_v to_o hide_v they_o under_o fair_a colour_n and_o pretence_n these_o pretence_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o shame_n or_o the_o secret_a lurk_a corner_n of_o dishonesty_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o turpitudinis_fw-la latebras_fw-la as_o beza_n translate_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o this_o gross_a hypocrisy_n in_o seek_v to_o hide_v ourselves_o and_o unlawful_a practice_n under_o colourable_a excuse_n and_o pretence_n especial_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o gross_a hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n thus_o to_o do_v but_o these_o excuse_n and_o pretence_n be_v no_o other_o but_o den_n and_o lurk_a hole_n in_o which_o man_n seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o when_o they_o do_v evil_a which_o howsoever_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n hide_v and_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o not_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n but_o he_o will_v hereafter_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o these_o den_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o punishment_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o mark_v 11._o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n hear_v it_o and_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o for_o they_o 1629._o febr._n 14._o 1629._o fear_v he_o because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o three_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n special_a and_o extraordinary_a sact_v in_o purge_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n from_o abuse_n by_o cast_v out_o thence_o the_o buyer_n seller_n and_o money-changer_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v certain_a consequent_n or_o event_n which_o thereupon_o follow_v the_o consequent_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o malicious_a practice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n against_o our_o saviour_n seek_v hereupon_o to_o destroy_v he_o where_o also_o be_v set_v down_o the_o cause_n move_v they_o thereunto_o for_o that_o they_o fear_v he_o together_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o fear_n because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n verse_n 18._o 2._o his_o departute_fw-la out_o of_o the_o city_n a_o eventide_n verse_n 19_o first_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n who_o these_o be_v see_v before_o chap._n 10._o verse_n 33._o hear_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o that_o sharp_a reproof_n with_o which_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o profane_v the_o temple_n verse_n 17._o which_o reproof_n touch_v they_o also_o very_o near_o viz._n the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n who_o be_v public_a officer_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o temple_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v wink_v at_o those_o abuse_n in_o the_o temple_n yea_o allow_v and_o maintain_v they_o because_o they_o be_v gainful_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o therefore_o not_o endure_v this_o plain_a and_o sharp_a reproof_n they_o be_v so_o incense_v against_o he_o that_o out_o of_o their_o wrath_n and_o malice_n they_o seek_v how_o to_o destroy_v he_o that_o be_v they_o use_v diligence_n to_o inquire_v and_o find_v out_o the_o best_a way_n and_o mean_n how_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n most_o secure_o and_o safe_o so_o as_o the_o common_a people_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o he_o may_v not_o be_v move_v to_o any_o tumult_n or_o insurrection_n against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o fear_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o luke_n 19_o ult_n it_o be_v say_v they_o can_v not_o find_v what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o he_o that_o be_v how_o they_o may_v safe_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o tumult_n or_o insurrection_n in_o the_o common_a people_n make_v away_o with_o he_o because_o the_o people_n be_v so_o attentive_a to_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o fear_v he_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o hurt_n which_o they_o think_v he_o can_v do_v unto_o they_o of_o himself_o for_o although_o he_o have_v show_v his_o power_n by_o miracle_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o common_a people_n who_o favour_v he_o and_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o innocency_n of_o his_o life_n they_o fear_v lest_o if_o they_o shall_v in_o open_a manner_n seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o people_n shall_v make_v insurrection_n against_o they_o for_o so_o do_v as_o mar._n 14._o 2._o and_o chap._n 12._o 12._o that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o fear_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v so_o in_o these_o word_n be_v render_v a_o reason_n not_o so_o much_o of_o their_o desire_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o of_o their_o diligent_a enquiry_n about_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o do_v it_o because_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n that_o be_v be_v move_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o with_o admiration_n at_o the_o excellent_a matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v allege_v matth._n 7._o 29._o because_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n in_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v consider_v five_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n which_o seek_v to_o destroy_v or_o put_v to_o death_n our_o saviour_n the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n 2._o the_o occasion_n move_v they_o hereunto_o the_o hear_n what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o that_o sharp_a reproof_n direct_v against_o those_o profaner_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o consequent_o against_o themselves_o for_o tolerate_v and_o allow_v such_o abuse_n there_o 3._o their_o malicious_a practice_n against_o our_o saviour_n they_o seek_v how_o to_o destroy_v he_o 4._o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o because_o they_o fear_v he_o 5._o last_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o their_o fear_n because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o the_o person_n the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o such_o as_o by_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o great_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v show_v themselves_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o verse_n 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o seek_v reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n and_o hinderer_n of_o such_o reformation_n and_o of_o such_o as_o seek_v it_o these_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o they_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v our_o saviour_n christ_n yea_o seek_v his_o death_n because_o he_o reprove_v and_o oppose_v those_o abuse_n in_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n time_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v full_a of_o corruption_n but_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o reform_v they_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o the_o prince_n and_o priest_n these_o do_v most_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v this_o reformation_n when_o it_o be_v

use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v one_o cause_n why_o wicked_a man_n dare_v not_o do_v so_o much_o hurt_v and_o mischief_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o they_o will_v and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v sometime_o force_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o great_a curb_n and_o bridle_v to_o restrain_v they_o from_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v do_v against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n this_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o show_v their_o malice_n as_o they_o will_v do_v so_o here_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n though_o they_o bear_v a_o deadly_a hatred_n to_o our_o saviour_n yet_o because_o they_o stand_v also_o in_o fear_n of_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n this_o fear_n do_v so_o curb_v they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o as_o yet_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 18_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o fear_v he_o because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 1629._o march_n 7._o 1629._o of_o the_o five_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o slavish_a fear_n with_o which_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n fear_v our_o saviour_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v for_o his_o sake_n rise_v against_o they_o in_o tumult_n if_o they_o shall_v in_o open_a manner_n go_v about_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o they_o fear_v this_o be_v because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n the_o meaning_n be_v show_v before_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v so_o much_o move_v with_o admiration_n of_o christ_n excellent_a doctrine_n whereas_o the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o he_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v more_o forward_o in_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n or_o man_n of_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n see_v before_o chap._n 10._o verse_n 1_o 2._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o all_o the_o people_n be_v now_o astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o all_o embrace_n and_o true_o profit_v by_o it_o they_o do_v not_o all_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v for_o many_o if_o not_o the_o most_o of_o they_o within_o three_o or_o four_o day_n after_o this_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a so_o change_v in_o their_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o to_o have_v he_o crucify_v as_o appear_v chap._n 15._o ver._n 8_o 13._o hence_o then_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n much_o less_o of_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o when_o man_n be_v for_o a_o time_n much_o affect_v or_o move_v with_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v man_n may_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o god_n minister_n or_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v they_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o yea_o with_o great_a astonishment_n and_o admiration_n at_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o true_a fruit_n or_o profit_v reap_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o never_o the_o more_o move_v to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n never_o the_o more_o reform_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o mean_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v how_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o think_v that_o because_o they_o can_v be_v affect_v and_o much_o move_v sometime_o at_o a_o sermon_n either_o with_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v or_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n because_o they_o be_v sometime_o move_v with_o admiration_n at_o some_o excellent_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o because_o they_o find_v or_o feel_v some_o kind_n of_o joy_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v etc._n etc._n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a hearer_n but_o this_o follow_v not_o etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n before_o chap._n 1._o 22._o verse_n 19_o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o second_o consequent_a which_o follow_v after_o our_o saviour_n purge_v the_o temple_n from_o abuse_n and_o after_o his_o public_a teach_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o day_n which_o some_o think_v be_v the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o he_o come_v solemn_o ride_v to_o the_o city_n though_o other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o day_n after_o see_v before_o verse_n 15._o have_v spend_v all_o that_o day_n in_o those_o public_a employment_n of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n and_o function_n and_o the_o evening_n be_v now_o come_v he_o depart_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o out_o of_o the_o city_n itself_o that_o be_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o go_v though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o verse_n 11._o where_n it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o his_o public_a employment_n in_o view_v the_o temple_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o abuse_n in_o it_o he_o go_v out_o into_o bethany_n with_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n which_o bethany_n be_v a_o town_n or_o village_n near_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n whither_o our_o saviour_n may_v convenient_o go_v when_o it_o be_v near_o to_o night_n at_o this_o town_n of_o bethany_n dwell_v lazarus_n and_o his_o two_o sister_n mary_n and_o martha_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n familiar_a acquaintance_n and_o dear_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o he_o use_v often_o to_o repair_v thither_o and_o to_o lodge_v and_o rest_v himself_o there_o all_o night_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o now_o he_o do_v but_o because_o i_o speak_v before_o of_o this_o departure_n of_o he_o at_o evening_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o bethany_n i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v further_o upon_o it_o mark_v 11._o 20_o 21._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o they_o see_v the_o figtree_n dry_v up_o from_o the_o root_n and_o 1629._o mar._n 14._o 1629._o peter_n call_v to_o remembrance_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n behold_v the_o figtree_n which_o thou_o cursedst_v be_v wither_v away_o the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v our_o saviour_n exhortation_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o firmness_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n show_v the_o power_n and_o use_v of_o it_o especial_o in_o prayer_n and_o because_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o charity_n therefore_o he_o also_o exhort_v to_o charity_n in_o forgive_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n from_o verse_n 20_o to_o 27._o where_o consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o exhortation_n 2._o the_o exhortation_n itself_o the_o occasion_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o disciple_n take_v notice_n the_o next_o morning_n of_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o our_o saviour_n curse_v of_o the_o barren_a figtree_n viz._n they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o from_o the_o root_n verse_n 20._o 2._o peter_n acquaint_v our_o saviour_n with_o the_o matter_n verse_n 21._o the_o exhortation_n itself_o be_v lay_v down_o verse_n 22_o 23._o of_o which_o afterward_o of_o the_o first_o the_o first_o occasion_n verse_n 20._o in_o the_o morning_n the_o next_o day_n after_o our_o saviour_n have_v curse_v the_o figtree_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o or_o three_o day_n after_o our_o saviour_n triumphant_a ride_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o some_o two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o his_o passion_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o in_o their_o way_n go_v back_o from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n with_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o figtree_n grow_v not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o highway_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o they_o see_v the_o figtree_n dry_v up_o etc._n etc._n they_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o wither_v and_o become_v dead_a quest_n quest_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v no_o soon_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v say_v matth._n 21._o 19_o that_o it_o present_o wither_v away_o upon_o our_o saviour_n curse_v it_o answ_n answ_n though_o the_o tree_n do_v begin_v to_o wither_v present_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v it_o do_v not_o whole_o and_o altogether_o wither_v or_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n nor_o the_o leaf_n fall_v off_o so_o soon_o it_o do_v not_o so_o wither_v as_o to_o be_v plain_o and_o sensible_o discern_v by_o they_o till_o the_o next_o day_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o work_v all_o his_o miracle_n

far_o if_o time_n will_v suffer_v consider_v the_o want_n of_o love_n among_o we_o of_o late_a and_o the_o many_o jarring_n and_o discord_n which_o have_v be_v together_o with_o the_o malicious_a and_o revengeful_a course_n practise_v by_o some_o of_o you_o one_o against_o another_o i_o do_v now_o once_o again_o admonish_v you_o as_o i_o have_v do_v heretofore_o to_o look_v to_o yourselves_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o beware_v you_o come_v not_o in_o such_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n as_o these_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n mark_v 11._o 27_o 28._o and_o they_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o he_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o temple_n there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o 1630._o may_v 23._o 1630._o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o 5_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n question_v with_o he_o about_o his_o call_v and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v now_o late_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o their_o question_n with_o he_o about_o his_o authority_n ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o 2._o his_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o confutation_n of_o they_o by_o demand_v of_o they_o another_o question_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 29_o 30._o 3._o the_o consequent_n that_o follow_v hereupon_o ver_fw-la 31._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o they_o thus_o question_v our_o saviour_n which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o his_o come_n again_o with_o his_o disciple_n to_o jerusalem_n 2._o his_o walk_n in_o the_o temple_n 3._o the_o person_n that_o thus_o question_v his_o authority_n the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n 4._o the_o fact_n itself_o viz._n their_o come_n to_o he_o and_o question_v with_o he_o about_o his_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o upon_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o the_o first_o occasion_n they_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n viz._n from_o bethany_n whither_o he_o go_v out_o with_o his_o disciple_n the_o evening_n before_o as_o we_o hear_v ver_fw-la 19_o and_o this_o their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n here_o mention_v be_v upon_o the_o second_o or_o three_o day_n after_o our_o saviour_n triumphant_a ride_v into_o the_o city_n whereof_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o sudden_a wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n which_o he_o have_v curse_v the_o day_n before_o see_v before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o occasion_n his_o walk_n in_o the_o temple_n object_n as_o he_o be_v walk_v etc._n etc._n object_n matth._n 21._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v as_o he_o be_v teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 20._o 1._o as_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n answ_n answ_n either_o he_o do_v teach_v the_o people_n as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o some_o think_v he_o do_v at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v there_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o more_o the_o throng_n of_o people_n be_v great_a about_o he_o gerard._n harm_n evang._n or_o else_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o divide_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o teach_n viz._n immediate_o after_o or_o soon_o after_o he_o have_v do_v teach_v the_o people_n this_o happen_v touch_v our_o savioursusual_a custom_n when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o any_o time_n viz._n that_o he_o use_v to_o go_v first_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n also_o by_o miracle_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o his_o constant_a and_o unwearied_a pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v and_o public_a ministry_n viz._n in_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o do_v good_a by_o miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n luke_n 19_o 47._o he_o teach_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o the_o like_a pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n seek_v his_o life_n as_o we_o hear_v ver_fw-la 18._o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o refrain_v or_o forbear_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n there_o and_o that_o daily_a hence_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v our_o call_v or_o to_o give_v over_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o which_o god_n call_v we_o to_o perform_v for_o fear_v of_o outward_a danger_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o we_o but_o we_o be_v to_o go_v on_o courageous_o and_o constant_o in_o our_o calling_n do_v the_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o may_v and_o have_v opportunity_n notwithstanding_o all_o danger_n which_o may_v befall_v we_o know_v that_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n be_v able_a to_o protect_v we_o against_o all_o enemy_n and_o danger_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v ps_n 91._o 11._o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 11._o 8._o our_o saviour_n go_v bold_o into_o judaea_n though_o the_o jew_n have_v before_o seek_v to_o stone_n he_o there_o true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o to_o escape_v or_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o danger_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o needless_a danger_n without_o a_o calling_n but_o when_o we_o have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n to_o do_v any_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o danger_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o for_o or_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o know_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o protect_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a beside_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o come_v into_o danger_n yea_o into_o great_a danger_n even_o of_o life_n itself_o if_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v we_o can_v better_v or_o with_o more_o gain_n hazard_n or_o spend_v it_o then_o in_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_v which_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o perform_v mark_v 8._o 35._o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o this_o shall_v move_v both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n and_o all_o other_o in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o go_v on_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o without_o fear_n of_o enemy_n or_o any_o danger_n which_o may_v befall_v they_o know_v that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v protect_v they_o against_o all_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o commit_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n and_o by_o faith_n rest_n on_o his_o power_n and_o protection_n in_o all_o danger_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o we_o in_o our_o calling_n act._n 20._o 24._o though_o bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v abide_v for_o paul_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o go_v thither_o neither_o be_v his_o life_n dear_a to_o he_o as_o he_o say_v so_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n and_o the_o ministry_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n 10._o 28._o mark_v 11._o 27_o 28._o there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n etc._n etc._n 1630._o may_v 30._o 1630._o of_o the_o three_o the_o person_n that_o question_v with_o our_o saviour_n about_o his_o call_v and_o authority_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n of_o these_o see_v

destroy_v he_o the_o three_o be_v their_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o blindness_n in_o that_o be_v former_o convince_v of_o the_o lawful_a call_v and_o authority_n of_o christ_n by_o so_o many_o evident_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o as_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v viz._n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n give_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o divine_a power_n show_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o can_v or_o rather_o will_v not_o see_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v but_o do_v now_o question_v he_o about_o the_o same_o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n 1._o from_o that_o which_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o any_o public_a office_n or_o function_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v and_o authority_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o public_a office_n or_o function_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o call_v and_o lawful_a authority_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o these_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v take_v this_o for_o grant_v here_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o rather_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o answer_n afterward_o in_o that_o he_o do_v allege_v the_o call_v of_o john_n baptist_n to_o justify_v his_o own_o call_v because_o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o thereby_o show_v that_o both_o himself_o and_o john_n have_v indeed_o a_o lawful_a call_v and_o authority_n to_o do_v that_o they_o do_v and_o consequent_o that_o every_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_v and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o without_o such_o a_o call_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v any_o such_o office_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o of_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n heb._n 5._o 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o call_v from_o god_n his_o father_n much_o less_o ought_v any_o other_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o public_a pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v and_o authority_n from_o god_n see_v joh._n 3._o 27._o and_o rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v a_o twofold_a call_v of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a 2._o mediate_v and_o ordinary_a by_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reasins_z why_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o public_a office_n or_o function_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v 1._o because_o without_o such_o a_o call_v he_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v assist_v he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v 2._o that_o he_o can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o so_o he_o can_v with_o comfort_n go_v on_o in_o it_o 3._o neither_o can_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n protection_n in_o his_o call_v that_o god_n will_v maintain_v and_o keep_v he_o against_o all_o enemy_n and_o danger_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a call_v require_v of_o every_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o a_o inward_a call_v from_o god_n and_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n whereby_o he_o must_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v in_o himself_o that_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o in_o some_o measure_n with_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v he_o able_a and_o fit_a to_o execute_v that_o office_n and_o function_n together_o with_o a_o willing_a and_o ready_a mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o use_v those_o gift_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 2._o a_o outward_a call_v from_o man_n also_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o execute_v that_o office_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o he_o that_o have_v this_o twofold_a call_v may_v lawful_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o public_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v with_o comfort_n execute_v the_o same_o and_o not_o otherwise_o mark_v 11._o 28._o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1630._o june_n 6._o 1630._o now_o follow_v such_o instruction_n as_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a in_o these_o priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n the_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o one_o malicious_a practice_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o god_n faithful_a messenger_n and_o minister_n call_v and_o send_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o his_o word_n and_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v or_o withstand_v their_o doctrine_n or_o to_o take_v exception_n against_o their_o person_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n than_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o oppose_v their_o call_v and_o authority_n and_o to_o call_v that_o into_o question_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v such_o minister_n as_o do_v deal_n plain_o and_o faithful_o in_o reprove_v sin_n and_o reform_v abuse_n etc._n etc._n as_o these_o priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n deal_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o be_v other_o wicked_a man_n apt_a to_o deal_v with_o god_n minister_n especial_o if_o they_o deal_v plain_o and_o faithful_o in_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v their_o sin_n and_o seek_v to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o prince_n priest_n and_o people_n deal_v with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v his_o doctrine_n they_o question_v his_o call_v whether_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o prophecy_n to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v of_o that_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o the_o captivity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n that_o he_o do_v labour_n so_o much_o to_o justify_v and_o approve_v his_o call_v against_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 26._o 15._o of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o to_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n in_o your_o ear_n so_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o prophecy_n joh._n 1._o 25._o the_o pharisee_n question_n the_o call_v of_o john_n baptist_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o that_o prophet_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o baptise_v because_o he_o preach_v repentance_n reprove_v their_o sin_n and_o seek_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v not_o except_v against_o his_o person_n or_o doctrine_n therefore_o they_o question_v his_o call_v reason_n reas_n wicked_a man_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n reprove_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 18._o therefore_o they_o hate_v and_o oppose_v such_o as_o reprove_v they_o especial_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o show_v their_o hatred_n by_o question_v their_o authority_n and_o call_v use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o good_a and_o lawful_a call_v from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o conscience_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v and_o approve_v their_o own_o call_v and_o authority_n against_o all_o that_o question_n or_o oppose_v it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v careful_a that_o none_o shall_v usurp_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n they_o hide_v their_o malicious_a purpose_n against_o our_o saviour_n hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n to_o hide_v their_o wicked_a practice_n under_o good_a pretence_n matth._n 22._o 15._o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o under_o pretence_n of_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o entangle_v he_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 12._o 6._o and_o judas_n matth._n 23._o 14._o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n dissemble_v holiness_n be_v double_a iniquity_n worse_a than_o open_a malice_n

etc._n so_o be_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o john_n baptist_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o leave_v to_o we_o write_v and_o record_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n or_o branch_n especial_o which_o john_n most_o urge_v in_o his_o ministry_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n matth._n 3._o 2._o he_o come_v preach_v and_o say_v repent_v etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 8._o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n which_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o messiah_n act._n 19_o 4._o john_n baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o jesus_n christ_n see_v also_o joh._n 1._o 7._o this_o be_v so_o let_v we_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o john_n preach_v but_o also_o that_o we_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n repent_v true_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o labour_v by_o true_a faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o john_n do_v first_o administer_v in_o that_o both_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o john_n be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n not_o from_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o impli_v this_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o not_o of_o humane_a institution_n in_o that_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o it_o have_v his_o call_v and_o ministry_n from_o god_n yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_v from_o god_n to_o bring_v in_o that_o sacrament_n into_o the_o church_n joh._n 1._o 33._o he_o say_v the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o con●ute_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o administer_v afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o they_o differ_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n or_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v institute_v by_o john_n the_o other_o by_o christ_n himself_o sic_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr bapt._n lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o see_v here_o that_o even_o john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o how_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o despise_v or_o profane_v this_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o our_o care_n and_o forwardness_n to_o present_v our_o child_n to_o it_o as_o also_o by_o our_o reverend_a carriage_n in_o the_o congregation_n at_o such_o time_n as_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o last_o by_o our_o christian_a care_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n both_o of_o our_o own_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o other_o labour_v to_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o viz._n the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n begin_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n it_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a end_n and_o purpose_n viz._n to_o seal_n unto_o we_o our_o spiritual_a engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o regenerate_v we_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 31_o 32_o 33._o and_o they_o reson_v with_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v 1630._o june_n 27._o 1630._o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o man_n they_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o all_o man_n count_v john_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o and_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n we_o can_v tell_v and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o the_o question_n move_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n to_o our_o saviour_n concern_v his_o authority_n and_o how_o he_o answer_v they_o at_o first_o not_o direct_o but_o by_o put_v another_o question_n unto_o they_o touch_v the_o baptism_n or_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n which_o follow_v hereupon_o viz._n upon_o our_o saviour_n put_v the_o foresay_a question_n to_o they_o the_o consequent_n be_v three_o 1._o their_o reason_n together_o about_o the_o matter_n and_o consult_v about_o the_o answer_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v unto_o our_o saviour_n question_n cast_v what_o inconvenience_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v if_o they_o shall_v answer_v affirmative_o to_o either_o part_n of_o the_o question_n viz._n either_o that_o john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o that_o it_o be_v from_o man_n 2._o the_o answer_n which_o hereupon_o they_o return_v to_o our_o saviour_n question_n be_v a_o negative_a answer_n that_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o john_n ministry_n be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n 3._o our_o saviour_n reply_n unto_o they_o again_o refuse_v to_o give_v any_o further_a answer_n to_o their_o question_n neither_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n question_n touch_v john_n baptist_n ministry_n do_v so_o put_v they_o to_o it_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o such_o strait_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v or_o say_v to_o he_o on_o the_o sudden_a and_o therefore_o they_o first_o reason_n and_o consult_v together_o among_o themselves_o about_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o this_o their_o reason_n or_o disputation_n among_o themselves_o they_o do_v presuppose_v and_o cast_v the_o inconvenience_n like_v to_o follow_v if_o they_o shall_v answer_v affirmative_o to_o either_o of_o the_o two_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n touch_v john_n baptism_n or_o ministry_n for_o 1._o if_o they_o shall_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n than_o he_o may_v ask_v why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o 2._o if_o they_o shall_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v from_o man_n then_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o people_n because_o all_o man_n hold_v john_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o first_o to_o explain_v the_o word_n they_o reason_v with_o themselves_o that_o be_v they_o debate_v the_o matter_n one_o with_o another_o in_o private_a conference_n consult_v about_o the_o answer_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v to_o our_o saviour_n question_n be_v such_o as_o they_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o answer_v without_o some_o inconvenience_n or_o danger_n to_o themselves_o as_o they_o conceive_v matth._n 21._o 25._o the_o original_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o mutual_a confer_v talk_v or_o reason_v together_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o q._n d._n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v or_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o particular_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o he_o teach_v concern_v i_o testify_v that_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n and_o consequent_o why_o do_v you_o not_o bel●eve_v in_o i_o as_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n acknowledge_v my_o lawful_a authority_n and_o call_v from_o god_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v now_o new_o do_v in_o the_o temple_n thus_o they_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n may_v expostulate_v with_o they_o and_o just_o reprove_v their_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n in_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n if_o they_o shall_v confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v from_o god_n they_o fear_v the_o people_n they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n before_o speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o here_o be_v a_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o three_o person_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o other_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v

worldly_a shame_n or_o discredit_v with_o man_n or_o of_o worldly_a loss_n or_o cross_n in_o their_o outward_a estate_n of_o bodily_a pain_n sickness_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n then_o of_o offend_a god_n by_o sin_n see_v before_o verse_n 18._o of_o this_o chapter_n reason_n reason_n they_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o outward_a evil_n and_o danger_n then_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o know_v or_o feel_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o outward_a evil_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o wicked_a fear_v those_o thing_n most_o which_o be_v least_o hurtful_a and_o least_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o outward_a evil_n and_o contrary_o fear_v that_o least_o or_o not_o at_o all_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v fear_v viz._n sin_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n by_o it_o etc._n etc._n like_o little_a child_n fear_v bugg-bears_a which_o be_v not_o hurtful_a but_o not_o fear_v the_o fire_n or_o water_n etc._n etc._n chrysostom_n comparison_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o fearful_a of_o outward_a evil_n and_o danger_n which_o come_v to_o our_o body_n good_n good_a name_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o fear_v sin_n and_o shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o be_v the_o property_n and_o manner_n of_o wicked_a man_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v like_o they_o esay_n 8._o 12._o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v he_o be_v our_o fear_n now_o to_o to_o fear_n god_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 16._o 6._o mark_v 11._o 31._o and_o they_o reason_v with_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v 1630._o july_n 18._o 1630._o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n they_o presuppose_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v john_n ministry_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v just_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o do_v so_o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o embrace_v any_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o know_v or_o rest_v persuade_v that_o the_o call_v or_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o call_v from_o god_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o such_o minister_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v paul_n doctrine_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o this_o point_n the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n here_o may_v teach_v we_o quest_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o know_v or_o come_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o call_v or_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o preach_v any_o doctrine_n to_o we_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v teach_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o call_v answ_n answ_n 1._o we_o may_v know_v their_o calling_n to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v furnish_v of_o god_n with_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o fit_a and_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n in_o some_o measure_n 2._o if_o they_o have_v a_o outward_a call_n and_o allowance_n from_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o execute_v the_o ministerial_a function_n 2._o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v teach_v by_o a_o call_n from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o ground_v thereupon_o see_v esay_n 8._o 20._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n minister_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o can_v but_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o they_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n either_o neglect_v to_o hear_v it_o or_o refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o especial_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o cross_v their_o corruption_n or_o make_v against_o their_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o question_v it_o and_o cavil_v at_o it_o much_o less_o will_v they_o obey_v it_o in_o life_n but_o practise_v the_o quite_o contrary_a great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o they_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thess_n 4._o 8._o and_o that_o against_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 7._o 30._o yea_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n they_o be_v wilful_a contemner_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n like_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o which_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o etc._n etc._n they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o doctrine_n refuse_v to_o behold_v it_o no_o small_a sin_n but_o fearful_a and_o damnable_a joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n no_o excuse_n for_o such_o as_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o minister_n which_o preach_v to_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o see_v joh._n 15._o 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n etc._n etc._n such_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v that_o they_o have_v have_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n among_o they_o ezek._n 2._o 5._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o move_v all_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n especial_o by_o their_o own_o pastor_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v know_v or_o rest_v persuade_v that_o such_o minister_n be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n and_o do_v teach_v the_o sound_a truth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n minister_n but_o see_v thou_o true_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o which_o thou_o must_v one_o day_n be_v judge_v yea_o though_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o thy_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o hard_o to_o practice_v though_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o hard_o to_o believe_v yet_o be_v from_o god_n thou_o must_v absolute_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o even_o against_o reason_n and_o against_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n to_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n also_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ministry_n gal._n 4._o 14._o they_o receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o 〈…〉_o call_n to_o be_v from_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 28._o so_o also_o for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v persuade_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o call_n of_o their_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v so_o often_o mention_v the●●●●lling_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n mark_v 11._o 33._o and_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n we_o can_v tell_v and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o neither_o 163●_n july_n ●…_n 163●_n do_v i_o tell_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o but_o if_o we_o say_v of_o man_n they_o fear_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n they_o fear_v the_o people_n displeasure_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v stone_n they_o for_o speak_v against_o john_n baptist_n and_o his_o ministry_n but_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n neither_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o offend_v god_n by_o deny_v or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n hence_o learn_v that_o wicked_a man_n